France Fights On (English Translation) - Thread II - To the continent!

20/05/44 - France, Liberation of Cherbourg and Limoges
May 20th, 1944
Operation Overlord
Endgame in Cherbourg
Cotentin
- Admiral Walter Hennecke's last stand did not last very long. Before dawn, the Kriegmarine forces in turn offers their surrender - although they had carefully destroyed or sabotaged everything still within their reach that might have been of use to the enemy.
The fall of Cherbourg therefore takes place less than 48 hours after the naval bombardment that targeted the town. The US Navy therefore played a significant role in the capture of Cherbourg. Just after the intervention of the Allied fleet, Reichert had sent a most alarming radio message to his commanders, in which he indicated that his resistance was becoming "useless, due to the intense fire we are taking from the sea". Admiral Hennecke, a man of his profession, spoke much later of a "naval bombardment of hitherto unparalleled ferocity".
The affair left its mark throughout the Wehrmacht - it was even mentioned in the newspaper Front und Heimat, which urged its readers to beware of the role of the Allied fleet, giving their adversaries "a particular advantage" thanks to ships that could be used at any time as floating artillery. "A torpedo boat has the firepower of a howitzer battery and a destroyer that of an artillery battery. A cruiser is equivalent to a regiment. Battleships equipped with 38 to 40 cm guns have no equivalent in land warfare. They can only be challenged by an unusual concentration of very heavy batteries. In this respect, it has to be admitted that the German coastal batteries were unable to do much: their aim was hampered by smoke, their radar was scrambled, they were constantly being shelled, and above all (but the Germans were unaware of this)... their ammunition was defective, which explains in part why the damage suffered by the Allied ships was so slight*!" The summary published by the German newspaper ends with a statement by Gerd von Rundstedt himself, who said that Allied naval fire support was "flexible and well directed [in] support of land troops (...) ranging from battleships to destroyers (...) like rapidly mobile artillery, constantly available, in defence against our attacks as well as in support of [Allied] attacks. The whole is skilfully led by air and ground observers, and has a great capacity for rapid fire from a distance". On the other side, Eisenhower commented more soberly in his memoirs: "the final assault was materially assisted by powerful and accurate naval fire."
The port is therefore secure - unfortunately, it seemed unlikely that it would be used for anything for several weeks. The defenders of the Reich have done their job well**! In the meantime, we'll have to make do with the Mulberries... and try to free up another port.
Nevertheless, the fall of the Festung Cherbourg finally frees up the VIIth Corps, which is able to head south for more rewarding tasks. Joseph Collins leaves only engineer units in the Cotentin to begin reconstruction, as well as covering forces responsible for besieging the other batteries and coastal positions on the peninsula. They all fall within five days - the famous Hamburg battery on the evening of the 20th. For the rest, it is on to the Loire!

The liberation of Brittany
Ille-et-Vilaine
- A day of transition for the American army in this sector - after the costly ambush at Saint-Grégoire, John Wood's 4th Armored is unable to wrest Rennes from the Nazi occupiers, due to a lack of infantry. Robert Macon's 83rd Infantry Thunderbolt continues to play the role of utilities in front of Saint-Malo - where the first paratroopers of the 101st have barely arrived - and especially in front of Dinan, which is still heavily shelled. The only thing that calms the ardour of the American artillerymen is a certain lack of ammunition: in theory, the 83rd still occupies what looks very much like a salient ventured into enemy territory.
Wood is therefore annoyed - all the more so as he regularly has his chief Joseph Collins on the phone, who is himself being pestered by Patton to "sort out the problem of this bloody Brittany, now that the problem of this fucking Reichert has been sorted out". An explicit instruction, which speaks for itself.
The 4th Armored must therefore bypass Rennes. Yes, but which way? For Wood, the most logical solution would be to head for Châteaubriant, to the south, to then target Nantes and Saint-Nazaire. It's a long way (100 kilometres) but still less than Brest. The problem is that this manoeuvre also means that the Shermans are paraded in front of enemy lines! What's more, the rapid ascent of Bradley's troops from the south makes this solution much less attractive to the leader of the 1st US Army - why spend an armoured division reaching out to his colleague! So what about marching towards Laval, further east? There is no point: the advance of the VIIIth Corps and the Anglo-Canadians showed that the road to Paris and Orléans is already open or about to be.
So off to the west and the Brittany peninsula. The guns of the 37th Tank Bataillon first head for Saint-Gilles, aiming for the N12 as far as Saint-Méen-le-Grand, before undoubtedly taking the minor Morbihan roads leading to Vannes. Behind them, the artillery continues to intermittently pound the positions of Colonel Eugen König in Rennes. To his great surprise and (at least equally) great relief, he realises that the much-feared assault is not coming. As the town is not surrounded, he takes advantage of the situation to try and evacuate his last non-combatants - administrative staff, the wounded, etc. - and his captives. He still has around 800 "terrorists" and 400 prisoners of war to transfer to Germany. And while preparing these convoys, König doesn't forget to ask his chiefs for authorisation for him and his men to leave...

Jig towards the Seine
Mayenne
- The Vth Corps continues to slip along in the rain without encountering any resistance, apart from a few roadblocks improvised by stragglers where Fate had abandoned them. The 29th Infantry Blue and Gray (Charles Gerhardt) is ordered to take Mayenne - at least its east bank, and ideally a bridgehead west of the river of the same name. This task is more difficult than it seems! Firstly, the river is only crossed by four bridges. Secondly, the occupying forces seem to have decided to hang on to this crossroads - it serves several routes to safety from Brittany, currently used by a host of different elements, but all on the run!
Gerhardt does not have sufficient means of crossing the Mayenne. He therefore had to seize at least one intact structure. So, while preparing a night assault, he stays on the outskirts of the town towards Ambrières and Oisseau, looking for a plan...
Fortunately for the American, the GIs are not alone: a group of eight maquisards commanded by René Justin - leader of a spy and escape network - have spontaneously come to them in Domfront-en-Poiraie, with a great deal of intelligence on the enemy positions. As a result, Ambrières is not crushed by an artillery bombardment planned for the same day, as a precautionary measure... The man is credible. He is useful, concise, efficient - and a good speaker too. So much so that he was able to confer - after several reports - with Patton himself, under a tent somewhere on the road to Flers. The Old Man - who still appreciates these biting Frenchmen as much as he does - is willing to put his trust in Justin. And he has his group placed at the head of the column. Starting tonight, they'll have to infiltrate the town and surprise the Huns at a crossing point...

Normandy - The 2nd Infantry Indian Head (Walter Robertson) reaches Lalacelle and splits into two columns heading for Alençon and Sées respectively - one to open up the road to Orléans, the other to support the forces crushing the remaining Germans a little further north. Behind, the 30th Infantry Old Hickory (General Leland Hobbs) continues to flank the British forces on its left and slide towards Rânes, in order to sweep up any stragglers left in the countryside.
In front, the LXXXI. ArmeeKorps of Adolf Kuntzen is disintegrating under the blows of the French 2nd DB, which pushes forward and closes the road to Gacé despite the persistent rain. Leclerc's unit finally joinsup with George Erskine's 7th Armoured Division at the end of the day, on a country road somewhere east of Trun. What remains of the German forces in the sector have now been wiped out: a week of intense fighting has destroyed the equivalent of three or even four infantry divisions. Hanskurt Höcker (15. Feld Division) managed to escape, but Curt Jahn (late 709. ID) is captured. As for Adolf Kuntzen, the last we saw of his car, it was speeding towards Dreux with the lightest of escorts!
It is now up to Tom Rennie's 3rd Infantry, then Robert Knox Ross's 53rd Welsh Infantry, to stabilise a new front on the Saint-Pierre-en-Auge - Vimoutiers - Sées line. The lines are still porous: we are not on the Eastern Front; the countryside is relatively hospitable and distances are manageable on foot. Over the next few days, dozens of groups, sections and even individual soldiers march through the wilderness, with no prospects other than heading east by compass or sunlight, hoping to avoid a nasty encounter.
Meanwhile, the 15th Infantry Scottish (Gordon MacMillan), 6th Airborne (Richard Gale) and 50th Infantry Northumbrian (Douglas Graham) continue to push back the debris of the 709. ID (less than a regiment), the 36. Panzergrenadier and the 4. Fallschirmjäger (both badly damaged) towards Orbec, beyond the Orbiquet. Lisieux falls in the night, abandoned by the occupying forces. Panzergrenadiers and parachutists alike retreat quickly - they would be in Le Neubourg by nightfall.
And they are right to hurry! On the coast, Harry Crerar's I Canadian Corps continues to advance along the Seine towards Bourg-Achard and approaches Rouen. Rouen, where the 26. Panzer under Smilo von Lüttwitz has just arrived to cross the river through a city under siege. Someone is going to have to defend the right bank of the Seine, at least for the next few days.
The United Nations triumph once and for all in Normandy. However, to the astonishment of the British, the French under Leclerc do not seem any happier about their joint success. Their minds are elsewhere - further east. That's understandable... but the officers seem frankly worried. Worse still, they communicate this feeling to the whole troop. Before nightfall, rumours of a possible bloodbath in the capital spreads wildly. The French tanks suddenly swing eastwards and begin driving towards Laigle, even though they have not received orders to do so from the Allied headquarters. As for Leclerc de Hauteclocque, he now seems unreachable!

The coup de trop
Saint-Cyr-l'Ecole
- General Friedrich Dollmann, commander of the VII. Armee (one of his AKs is destroyed, the other two are locked up in Festungen) learns of the outcome of the operations near Argentan at the end of the day, while the surrender of Cherbourg has been trumpeted on all the allied radios since the previous day.
After a telephone conversation with Rundstedt in which - according to his aide-de-camp - the word Kriegsgericht (court martial) is uttered, Dollman, as if the victim of a sledgehammer blow, locks himself in his office. In the evening, people are worried - the General has not come down for dinner. The aide-de-camp takes it upon himself to enter the silent, darkened room. In the half-light, he catches a glimpse of a figure slumped over the desk...
.........
"Even today, it is not certain that General Dollmann committed suicide by poisoning. The hypothesis is, of course, eminently credible: given the total collapse that the German army had just suffered in Normandy, and the atmosphere that had prevailed since Valkyrie in the Wehrmacht - indeed in the Reich in general! - it seemed obvious that Berlin would want to find a scapegoat for the disaster. Manstein had already paid the price in January, even before the attack, and then it was von Weichs' turn in May. It seemed obvious that Friedrich Dollmann, a traditional officer who was far removed from the Nazi ideal held up as an example since March 15th, would follow suit. And also that it would be worse for him, as he had neither the support nor the rank to protect him. It is therefore very likely that the head of the 7. Armee, in despair, preferred death to a rigged and humiliating trial, which could also have led to his family's ruin.
However, much later, Gerd von Rundstedt would put forward a different version of events! The field marshal readily admitted (as he often did after the war!) that Hitler was responsible and that, "enraged beyond all reason", he had promised Dollmann the rope. But Rundstedt claimed that he had managed to protect his subordinate and save his life if not his command. The phone call mentioned by Dollman's aide-de-camp did not promise him a court martial, but rather the chance to avoid one, replaced by a simple disgrace (with a possible replacement by Paul Hausser, who was on the Polish front at the time). And Dollmann would then have died of a stroke following a severe stress attack, which was understandable at the time.
We know that Rundstedt devoted his last years to defending a German army that had fallen victim to its political leaders. So, Dollmann: unwitting victim of Walkyrie or just unlucky? We find it impossible to say. The two hypotheses are not completely exclusive. They nonetheless say something about the decay of the German army, its morale, and the overall decline of its officer corps, condemned to win or die - the first option now proving visibly unattainable".
(Jean-Jacques Picassier, La chance du démon, Tallandier 2008)

The 16. Panzer finally reunited in Normandy
Evreux
- The Collins column joins up with the Back column during the night, as the Panzer Lehr arrives at Dreux to take up position as a relay for its machines.
The 16. Panzer is finally reassembled after a nine-day odyssey through a France in a state of latent insurrection, as a steamroller named Auchinleck set off from Normandy to join up with another steamroller named Frère, which is coming up from the southern third of France to pincer together a large part of the German army in Western Europe. During the journey, more than one hundred and fifty soldiers were killed or put out of action. Half a dozen SdKfz and a dozen lorries littered the fields and roads of Burgundy, and five Panthers were taken for the defence of Groß Paris. But above all, the losses suffered during Lüttich have not been made up for - in short, the 16. Panzer now has barely 60% of its theoretical strength.
The question now is: what should we do?

Panzer Lehr in doubt
Dreux
- General Fritz Bayerlein is also asking himself this question. His precious elite division (which is in no better shape than the 16. Panzer) finds itself eighty kilometres ahead of the defence line decreed by the command, under the nose of an enemy that is clearly as numerous as it is well-armed... And now he learns that the infantry whose retreat he is supposed to be covering has been wiped out near Alençon!
Understandably, the Bavarian is worried. To fight for the Reich, to die perhaps - yes. But for the Reich, and not in vain. In the absence of aerial reconnaissance, the positions of the opposing fronts remains uncertain: the fog of war is opaque. So, despite his reluctance - too bad for his reputation - Bayerlein asks Westheer HQ for instructions for a drawer redeployment manoeuvre, which he suggests should be coordinated with Back, to cover the approaches to Groß Paris from Mantes-la-Jolie in the north-west and Etampes in the south-west. Of course, this would also free up the direct route to the west of the French capital - but fighting in a dense urban environment is not the business of the panzer divisions... who also remember that a few Panthers have been confiscated in transit. So let Governor Kittel's foot soldiers fend for themselves. Meanwhile, the Panzerwaffe does its job - manoeuvring. Obviously, with events in progress, Bayerling would have no answer tonight...

Southern Front
Operation Arrowheads
Southern France
- Second day of rain in western France. The second day of paralysis for the Allied air force, another day that facilitates the enemy's movements. And according to the meteorologists, we won't see any improvement until the 22nd. This news would enrage an explosive-tempered general like Patton, but Bradley and his deputies at the 7th Army are just disappointed - and not very unhappy at that: the USAAF would not be able to take credit for the day's successes, which would silence some of the bad tongues in Bordeaux.
.........
VIII US Corps, Charente - Within the 7th Army, the VIIIth Corps currently leads the way in terms of enemy units routed and liberated territory. Its leader is determined to maintain this lead, if only through a healthy spirit of competition with his colleagues. What's more, this offensive doesn't really resemble a real battle - it even turns into a gigantic game of chase. The objective for the VIIIth Corps is therefore to flank the Festungen at Royan and La Rochelle, identify their weaknesses and if possible reduce them without destroying the towns too much, as they had been politely told by the French, who would already have their hands full rebuilding Lyon, Cherbourg and no doubt other towns after the war. But fortress work would be reserved for the infantry divisions.
Geoffrey Keyes therefore orders a roque between the 85th Infantry and the 2nd Armoured at 5am - the manoeuvre has to start by 7am at the latest. The 85th Infantry Custer (John Coulter) is ordered to try to negotiate with the 159. ID in Royan and to cover La Rochelle, where the 349. ID is located. Meanwhile, the 2nd Armored (Edward Brooks) will pursue the 265. and 245. ID northwards.
The enemy does not even try to maintain a link between the two supposed fortresses, much to the dismay of Coulter, who would have liked to have been able to further reduce their resources before withdrawing to prepared positions. However, his scouts give him encouraging news about Royan: the 159. ID is not a front-line unit, but a reserve unit, not very manoeuvrable and lacking in heavy resources. It seems to have established three defensive hubs at Saujon, Médis and Saint-Georges-de-Didonne, with advanced positions at Le Chay, Semussac and Meschers-sur-Gironde. The bridge at La Tremblade has been destroyed and elements are standing guard on the Seudre estuary. Elements of the... 265. ID? But it's running away from Brooks! This is obviously no longer a major adversary. A small half of the Custer maneuvers to surround La Rochelle, while the rest of the division, and in particular the bulk of the artillery, takes up positions in front of Royan. Coulter kindly warns his adversary that he knows his position is precarious and that he has the means to crush him in one or two days, but his adversary knows that these two days are crucial if the main body of the 1. Armee is to be able to retreat, and he would have none of it.
Around La Rochelle, the GIs enter Rochefort and are welcomed as heroes by the population. Some are lucky enough to leave with a small cord given as a souvenir by the workers at the former Corderie Royale***. Today at Fort Brening, among the relics of the American infantry, you can find a real sea-rope given to Coulder by the Corderie after the war. A small reconnaissance section goes to Oléron with the help of a trawler belonging to a sailor from Fouras: the German positions have been abandoned as indefensible. The whole island is officially liberated by a single platoon, which is carried in triumph through the various villages and leaves with... a few digestive problems, after having been invited all day to taste glads of mussels marinière. At around 20:00, the 85th completely envelops the 349. ID, which has entrenched itself in the peri-urban belt around La Rochelle and whose left flank is covered by the Poitevin marshes, where any unit would find it difficult to operate.
As for the 2nd Armoured Hell on Wheels (Brooks), it is hot on the heels of an enemy that is still trying to slip through eastwards. Deploying more and more widely, its left wing liberates Saint-Jean d'Angély shortly after midday, where it finds the remains of 265. ID which has passed through the town in the morning, then reaches Surgères in the evening. The division's centre and right wing pursue the 245. ID as far as Chizé and Bioux-sur-Boutonne, where the enemy still does not appear. A puzzled Brooks finally realises that his enemy must have wanted to pass through Niort with the 265. ID first. He is therefore able to intercept them at Saint-Maixent. Pushing his unit forward, Brooks succeeds in positioning two-thirds of his division on a line from Saint-Maixent to La Motte Saint-Héray. Tomorrow, his enemy would be forced to fight, and he would destroy them. The only fly in the ointment is that the logistical and material support echelon told him that almost half his tanks and lorries could run out of fuel at any moment, due to mechanical fatigue or running out of petrol, the reserves having reached their low point! The 2nd Armored still has two days of petrol left before being forced to stop. What's more, the men are exhausted, having ridden for almost twelve hours. But Brooks has achieved his main objective: to corner his opponent. And on the other side, he's pretty sure that the Landsers are no fresher! He is right: Düvert and Sander, pushing their troops forward, enter Niort at nightfall and let their men rest for a few hours. Most of them fall asleep, but a few others, having lost all hope of ever seeing the Heimat again, go on the rampage, especially after looting a wine cellar near the station. To "get back to Germany faster", a dozen men try to start up a locomotive that had been sabotaged by SNCF railwaymen (like all the locomotives in the West, in fact: part of the running gear or boiler has disappeared, officially taken to maintain a locomotive that had already left, and in reality buried nearby). Surprised by the Feldgendarmen, the unfortunate men are accused of desertion - they are shot at dawn the next day.
The cat-and-mouse game continues between the 9. Panzer (Erwin Jolasse) and the 1st Armored Old Ironsides (Ernest Harmon) and once again the (big) mouse wins. Having lost precious hours getting round Angoulême and then reorganising his division, Harmon, who could not bear it, finally arrives in Ruffec late in the evening. At the same time, Jolasse reaches Vivonne and leads his men over the last few kilometres with a strong escort to report back to Kurt Gallenkamp, who congratulates him - even though he had not been able to reach Niort for several hours, which was beginning to worry him... From the next day, Jolasse would have plenty of time to siphon off what is left of the petrol in Poitiers, which is not much but better than nothing! Gallenkamp and his staff leave with him, as the infantry does not seem to be available.
That evening, at VIIIth Corps HQ, everyone is happy and begins preparing the Bordeaux wines for the next day. In all likelihood, within two days the 80. AK will have completely ceased to exist and the equivalent of three départements will have been liberated. A great feat of arms.
.........
IVth US Corps, Vienne - The most important battle of the day is the battle of Saint-Junien (for the Germans) or Rochechouart (for the Franco-Americans). Two German divisions, the 327. ID (Rudolf Friedrich) and the 708. ID (Edgard Arnt) face the 1st Infantry Big Red One (Clarence Huebner), who want to prevent them from crossing the Vienne river. Although their orders are to withdraw as quickly as possible, the Germans have no choice: if they cross the Vienne now, the Americans could attack them from behind and massacre them. The two German generals know that although they are nominally two against one, the US division is far stronger and has more firepower. Having coordinated the day before, they intend to use the classic hammer and anvil tactic. The Big Red One will undoubtedly pounce like a wolf on the first prey within its reach: the 327. ID will have to hold around Rochechouart while the 708. ID will outflank the American's right wing to catch him from the rear. In the evening, the two divisions could withdraw via the Saint-Junien and Saint-Victurnien bridges.
In the morning, Huebner throws the 18th Infantry Rgt at Rochechouart, supported by all the division's artillery except for the 155 mm of the 5th Field Artillery Btn, held in reserve at Chéronnac, where Huebner's HQ is located. But after the inconclusive confrontations of the previous day, he deploys a significant part of his forces on his right to cover the Vayres and try to find a ford: this is the mission of the 1st Engineer Btn and the bulk of the 26th Infantry Rgt. And on his left, one of the battalions of the 16th Infantry Rgt is tasked with taking Chassenon and pushing on to the Saillat-sur-Vienne bridge if there is no opposition.
So when Edgard Arnt launches his 708. ID - or what is left of it - on the village of Vayres to envelop the Americans, he comes across a company of the 26th Infantry Rgt. His infantrymen quickly realise that it is a much larger unit than an enemy company that would play the same role as them and sounds the alarm. The 708. ID comes under fire from the 5th FAB while the 748. Grenadier Rgt tries to establish a bridgehead in the village. Quickly overrun, the company of the 26th Infantry Rgt retreats in good order and the 26th Rgt regroups on Les Meynieux and Glandoulat, while Huebner commits his reserve on the heights west of Vayres. While the 5th FAB fights on the eastern outskirts of the village, the 728. Grenadier Rgt tries to force its way across the Vayre north of Glandoulat, but comes up against the 1st Engineer Btn and suffers a bitter failure. It is true that the 728. GR has been severely depleted by the previous day's fighting, that it lacks experienced officers to lead the assaults, that the engineers are very comfortable in defence... and that the 105 mm of the 33rd Artillery Btn are quickly diverted from the attack on the village to help them. It is a massacre: the Landsers of the 708. ID lose the equivalent of three companies to shellfire.
By midday, if Vayres is still in the hands of the 708. ID, the 748. Grenadier Rgt has suffered heavy losses and the bulk of the 728. Grenadier Rgt is routed. Arnt begins to regret his decision to enlist: he now has only two melee battalions, the 708. Feldersatz (it's all in the name) and the 708. Division-Fusiliers-Bataillon. Playing for all it was worth, he throws them forward with what is left of the 728. GR in an attempt to outflank the 16th Infantry Rgt from the south and silence that damned 5th FAB, whose 155mm shells have a devastating effect. He keeps with him at Les Ollières only the Flak-Kompanie (which lacks heavy armaments and has not the slightest target, in the rain and with no tanks in front) and the other divisional units (the equivalent of two companies), which had been heavily used during the fighting on the Dordogne and could no longer carry any weight today.
Unfortunately for the 708. ID, immediately after the departure of the elements sent to the south, the 26th Infantry Rgt receives the order to counter-attack to retake Vayres, and the 16th stretches its device from the plateau of Peyrassoulat to the forest below. There, the American regiment confronts the Landsers. Trees and cover prohibit any consistent maneuver. It is a battle made up of a set of skirmishes, where a dozen men can inflict a failure on a company, cross it without knowing it or be swept away. At 15:00, it is clear that the Landsers would not get through, as the 16th Rgt holds the western approaches to the woods too well. They therefore go up towards Vayres… to fall on the 26th Rgt, which has pushed back the 748. Grenadier Rgt on the other side of the river. Caught in a pincer movement, the two battalions and what remains of the 728. GR are dispersed. Some try to retake the village and end up under the bullets of the 26th Rgt, others try to escape through the woods, where a large number are shot down or captured by the Americans. Arndt, faced with the destruction before his eyes of his division, tries to clinch with as many people as possible. But his retreat quickly becomes a rout, with the Landsers running towards the bridges to reach them before the Americans arrive. What remains of the 708. ID is transformed into a dozen scattered groups trying to reach Saint-Junien or Saint-Brice-sur-Vienne. While Arndt still hopes to reach a bridge in time, detonations ring out in the woods around his car – but they are not American rifles. A burst of Sten sweeps through his car, killing his driver. Edgard Arndt is captured and dragged with a few other officers to the Château de Saint-Auvent. According to the official accounts, we lose track of him there. But after the war, some former Resistance fighters feeling the need to lighten their conscience will give the location of his grave; examination of the general's corpse will clearly show that he was shot at close range. He has paid – perhaps unfairly – the price of the numerous “anti-terrorist operations” that have ravaged the region****. Everywhere southeast of Rochechouart, ambushes harass the survivors of the division. The 708. ID no longer exists.
On the side of the 327. ID, Friedrich is of course unaware of the fate of his colleague, but his men do not fail to notice the numerous artillery fire further south and fugitives joining them. Regrouping his troops, he therefore abandons the affair and, protected by a short artillery barrage, he evacuates Rochechouart in the afternoon and pushes his men to the limit. They cross the Vayres at Saint-Junien after repelling a reconnaissance step at Saillat-sur-Vienne. At the end of the afternoon, the four bridges between Saillat and Saint-Brice are blown up.
Having learned that the survivors of the 708. ID have suffered numerous attacks from the Resistance, Friedrich, once a refugee north of the Vayres, decides – to intimidate other “terrorists” or to restore heart to his men? – decides to retaliate in the surrounding area. He orders Saint-Junien to be set on fire and to make its population pay for the death of several tens, even several hundred Reich soldiers killed by “franc-tireurs”. So no mercy. The whole district between the town hall and the collegiate church is set on fire and the Romanesque collegiate church built on the tomb of Saint Junien is no exception. Inside the building, about forty hostages, including the mayor and the priest, are locked up. They only get out thanks to the courage of scouts from the clandestine troop formed in the area, who manage to force one of the north side doors, while the interior of the building fills with toxic smoke***** – in the end, there will be only a few deaths.
These atrocious rituals accomplished******, Friedrich reaches Bellac with his 327. ID (or what remains of it) in the evening. He can't stay there too long: it's too close to Limoges and right on the road to Poitiers, which seems to be the Americans' objective. The next day, we will have to push on to Montmorillon, at the very least. Around 22:30, he manages to reach the head of the LXIV. AK, Karl Sachs, and tells him the results of the day. Sachs does not choke on learning of the loss of the 708. ID. He who feared the loss of the two divisions, he is not going to cry because he only lost one. In addition, the 362. ID (Heinz Greiner) still managed to slip right in front of the enemy. It is camping for the night near Azerables and intends to reach Chateauroux tomorrow; it will join the staffs of the LXIV. AK and XC. AK there.
As for the rest of the US IVth Corps, the bridges at Limoges have been rehabilitated, and the 36th ID Texas (John Dalquist) clears the city, clearing the way for the 3rd Armored Spearhead (Maurice Rose), tasked with hunting down the 362. ID. Not knowing in which direction to go, Rose chooses to coordinate his movement with the 7th Infantry Bayonet (Lyman Lemnitzer), which has found a bridge over the Vienne at Dognon. While the 7th takes care of the Dauges bog, the 3rd Armored emerges north of Limoges and settles for the night between Chamboret and Compraignac. Huebner having warned his colleague of the breakaway of the 327. ID, Rose intends to cut him off from Argenton, unaware that the German will try to pass further west.
………
US Vth Corps, Millevaches plateau – The last face to face of the day concerns XC. AK (Wilhelm Wetzel) and the US VIth Corps (John Lucas). Dropping out of the labyrinth of Millevaches, Lucas' units gradually move into position and organize to storm the positions on which the XC. AK seems to have entrenched himself. In reality, Wetzel ordered a general retreat to Châteauroux. In the evening, the 266. ID is in Argenton and the 85. ID in Chavin. On the other hand, the 355. ID starts to lag behind and just reaches Aigurande. Sensing that this exhausted division will soon be caught up by the enemy, Wetzel adds to it what remains of the PanzerAbteilung of the XC. AK to support him during the sacrificial battles that the division will have to carry out. This is to occupy the US VIth Corps, not just to allow the rest of the XC. AK to get by, but also to protect the rest of the 1. Armee, whose forces are dwindling every day. Tired, the American divisions are happy to limply accompany the opposing movement, and to stop early enough to allow their soldiers to rest. The 28th Infantry Keystone (Lloyd Brown), the 88th Infantry, the 3rd Infantry and the 10th Mountain Climb to Glory (Lloyd Jones), which pushes the 334. ID in front of it, therefore camped on a Le Grand Bourg – Evaux-les-Bains lines.
Operation Dixmude
Massif Central
– Vichy is liberated. Constellated with craters, its burnt casino and its streets strewn with debris, but liberated. Under pressure from the 19th DI (Pierre Kœnig), Heinz Hellmich's 243. ID manages to break free towards Varennes-sur-Allier - where it joins Erwin Menny's 84. ID. The two units now head towards Nevers, thus avoiding the Morvan massif where - it seems - bad things are happening for the Germans. The 14th DI (Joseph de Goislard de Monsabert) does try to block their way… but it finds herself threatened – not attacked, but still! – on his left by the 165. ID (Wilhelm Daser), also retreating from Montmarault towards Moulins and who has to play solidarily not to find himself in turn stuck… In addition, Daser still has the cover for him of the 334. ID (Friedrich Weber), which clings between Cosne-d'Allier and Souvigny, which protects it at least a little from a possible blow of the Americans on its back. The French of the Belgian corps therefore do not destroy their opponent. However, they continue to put pressure on him, even to cut cruppers to him. The aviation still cannot intervene? What does it matter! It won't last, it's spring... And by advancing on a Le Montet – Neuilly-le-Réal line, the soldiers don't forget that if they progress on their land, it's also because the enemy is leaving them. .
………
In the Morvan, the hunt continues – here too, slowed down by the rain. The 255. ID (Theo-Helmut Lieb), hard hit during the fights the day before, passes in front. It arrives in Autun at the end of the day, having therefore almost (almost!) caught up with the troops retreating at the same time in the Saône valley. Behind, the Belgians press the enemy on the direct route from La Boulaye – it is the 7th Chasseurs Ardennais (General-Major Arthur Lambert) and the Tancrémont, who jostle the 16. Luftwaffen-Feld-Division of Karl Sievers. The Belgians alternate skillfully between caution and violence, but alas, in both cases, it is not without losses. For its part, the 4th DI (Roger Libbrecht) outflanks the enemy and enters Montceau-les-Mines, abandoned by the Occupation and in the hands of local insurgents reinforced by FFI guerrillas. These retreat from the Autun sector to escape retreating columns far too powerful for their liking. Among these improvised fighters, there are many diggers of… Polish origin, who did not need much motivation to go and kill some Boche or Collabo! In short, the city is quickly liberated, held and totally secure. Especially since at the same time, the 1st Chasseurs Ardennais (Colonel Florent Merckx) passes on the left as a scout towards Charmoy, closing the road to any – very unlikely – German action in the sector. The regiment is advancing rapidly. Tomorrow, he may be at Le Creusot...

Operation Marguerite
Around the Saône
– The 182. ID (Richard Baltzer) and the 14. SS-Panzergrenadier Götz von Berlichingen (Otto Binge) cross the Dheune. Then, after having blown up all the bridges, these two units continue towards Beaune – obviously hoping to reach Dijon, without however forgetting to help themselves in the cellars on the way. Behind, the 3rd Armored Division of Jean Rabanit and the 15th DBLE Massada-Valmy remain entangled in various problems, between combing, supply and maintaining order. The Dheune is reached in the middle of the day, of course – but to cross it, you will have to wait for the bridge workers!
On the west bank of the Saône, the LXXXV. ArmeeKorps of Erich Straube continues to withdraw with relative control on a line going roughly from Seure (it is the 91. Luftlande Infanterie of Wilhelm Falley) to Poligny (it is the 5. Fallschirmjäger of Gustav Wilke), with the 39. ID in between. That's good: Hans Kroh's 2. Fallschirmjäger has just arrived in Champagnole. Having lost, it is true, a few dozen soldiers on the way, between ambushes and help from legionnaires... But it remains largely able to continue alone towards Pontarlier.
The course of operations could therefore seem controlled by Straube's corps. However, it must be understood that, of these four divisions, none can claim to be intact… far from it! And it is also the case of the 16. SS-Panzer Hitlerjugend… The most fit is the 5. FJ, very recently formed, but the others have hardly more than a fraction of their theoretical strength: a quarter (39 . ID), a third (Hitlerjugend) or a half (91. LL and 2. FJ). The situation therefore remains desperately against the Heer, still unable to even claim to recover on a given line. On the other hand, indeed, it can always ride in front. A bit like the French in July 1940, some would say. However, the German command, despite the concerns of recent days, is no longer too worried. The sky is always with the Reich, and the Doubs, as well as the marshes of Dol, form major obstacles on which the Heer counts to slow down its adversaries. Here, no question of moving to the Baltic, it is true – but it is hoped that the simple attrition and the natural dispersion of the Allied forces will buy enough time to form a real Visigoth line, using the troops in redeployment from all over occupied Europe. The French are not going to run all the way to Berlin! Even to go as far as Marseille, the Reich had to take a three-week break! And it was the Master Race at its best, not a mediocre pack of African dogs, besides already with less of a bite!
Indeed, on the side of the pursuers, the excitement seems to have given way to caution. The French tanks have suffered more than significant losses for three weeks – worsening these will not change the final result. Basically, it must be remembered that the entire French army has been fighting for four long years “with broken backs” and is undergoing an increasingly visible and dangerous phenomenon of attrition. New recruits, most of whom are still in training, are only arriving very gradually, while the old guard of veterans is worn down by the particularly intense pace of operations.
However, for the Republic to continue to hold its rank until victory on the lands of the Reich (and after the war), its army must – as it has become accustomed to – continue to manage, to wait, to save money… And, paradoxically, to slow down the pursuit of an opponent who has been badly mistreated. Even if it means letting the Allies across the Atlantic do the dirty work tomorrow... Many will say (or at least think) that they just had to get there sooner!

For Paris
Civil war scenes
Lycée Saint-Louis (Paris, 6th arrondissement), at dawn
– Why did they stay when so many others have fled for several days now? Why then do they cling to a body politic which is inexorably and silently dissolving? The ideal they serve for bad or less bad reasons has already been denied by many comrades. Others, even more numerous, have left the city, even the country, supposedly to continue to serve him, but above all because they fear having to justify themselves. Only them are left. Who are they ? Idealists on the run, provincials whose home town fell into the hands of what is called here "the Enemy", candids who believed that it was a mark of confidence to receive the order to stay in Paris to supervise other comrades, pretentious people who think that one against a thousand, they will succeed in reversing the course of the war. There are indeed about sixty reasons to explain the presence within the walls of this Parisian high school which serves as their barracks for these sixty militiamen of all tendencies and police forces of the NEF. They wait. They speculate. They dream. During this time…
………
They are a few hundred. Of all ages. Men, women, teenagers. Residents of the neighborhood, passers-by, travelers who found themselves stuck in the Parisian powder keg when it started to explode. Through them, the rumor spread like wildfire. The Germans plan to blow up the Eiffel Tower, the neighbor knows it from a reliable source through a cousin who works at the Kommandantur but on behalf of the Resistance. He would have heard that… By word of mouth the rumor became certainty. So, something must be done. But what ? Attack the Hotel Meurice? We thought about it but... So, attacking patrols? Not very satisfying. But it seems that there would be Doriotists who would not have fled and who would hide in the area! At Saint-Louis high school! Exactly. They could try to join this Doriot, this Déat, all these Collabos of misfortune who took the road to the East… So, the day before, an idea spread, finding its origin in discussions at the end of the night. Tomorrow at dawn, we will go and clean some Collaborators...
Soon the group grew. Coming from all walks of life, its members embody everything that the Metropolis has had to undergo for almost four years. Four years of deprivation, of misfortune. How many fathers, sons, uncles and nephews, brothers and friends, dead, wounded, missing or prisoners in Germany? How many fatal news, arriving weeks and months after the event, from Sardinia, Greece, Italy or even Indochina? How many absences of news during all these years? How many elderly relatives fell seriously ill or died during this time? How many women and children carried away by the ridiculous chance of hostage-taking, roundups, bombings? Four years of listening to the news of the defeats, then the victories of a government which, in the distance, had decided to continue to embody the greatness of France. Four years of suffering the dreary daily life of an endless war and the deprivations imposed by an illegal but very present government.
Four years of penance, a penance that seemed reserved for the French, even if the war now ignited the entire planet. And now the Allies arrive. They are close, closer every day, every hour. Life will resume its course. We will eventually find out what happened to this father, this son, this fiancé, this uncle, this cousin, this brother, this friend, this neighbor. But who will pay for these four years? There must be a culprit. But who ? The Germans evacuate. Doriot and Laval fled. Radio Paris doesn't even broadcast anymore. Soon there will be nothing left of those four years. Something has to be done. But, of the culprits… There are just a handful of them, there at the corner of the street…
………
The doors of the school are closed when the crowd arrives. In front, of course, no guard dares to stand sentry in a street of this Paris which begins to boil as in the finest hours of the last century. We knock, we threaten to break down the door. Again and again. In his finest black uniform, a man from the PSE who more or less proclaimed himself leader of the group gathered in the establishment comes to try to intimidate these intruders, surrounded by two of his most imposing men (in two other uniforms , it's less chic, but too bad). But the troublemakers are not intimidated, they demand accountability. The man from the PSE would give them a few scapegoats, but which ones? He tries to explain, pathetic, that there are supporters of Doriot, Laval, the late Bucard or even nostalgic for the miracles that “the Marshal” would surely have done. All have been tearing each other apart for days over political and military issues...
But the crowd doesn't care. She is there for one thing. Get revenge. Revenge for privations and humiliations. The man from the PSE doesn't see the first shot coming, he and his acolytes are defending themselves, one of them has drawn a gun, but in front there are weapons too, of all kinds - knives of cooking with shotguns, passing through weapons introduced into Paris by the Resistance and ordinance pistols emerging from the Other War, the one where we fought only on the front. The first militiaman succumbs, and the sequel is inevitable: the crowd can no longer retreat, the militiamen no longer have any other refuge in the city and perhaps even in the entire country, so they fight, with blows of pistol, knife, foot and fist. In a civil war, killing each other is often what we know how to do best. After long minutes, some would say almost an hour, the most timid, remaining outside, give the alert: the Boches are coming. And when the detachment of the Abteilung P-III arrives (these armed administrators were not in too much of a hurry), a deafening silence reigns in the Saint-Louis high school. The Germans can only pick up the wounded and count the dead, often without being able to distinguish the militiamen in civilian clothes from the insurgents. In the distance rumbles the tumult of the Parisian insurrection. It is decided to transport the forty or so bodies to the morgue as quickly as possible, after which the men of P-III hasten to return to their entrenchment, where the surviving militiamen would be (momentarily) sheltered. Who knows, there may still be trains heading east…

* The Allied sailors were very lucky – the American Admiralty will recognize this itself, by asking in its reports that long-range shooting be henceforth favored for troop support…
** So much so that Hennecke will receive the Knight's Cross by Hitler's decree for his action, "an unprecedented feat of arms in the annals of coastal defense".
*** The most qualified workers were taken on board during the Grand Demenagement. These are low-skilled workers and retirees put back to work by the Occupation.
**** OTL, Edgard Arnt was killed by the Resistance at the Château de Crogny to avenge the inhabitants of the region who were victims of the massacres perpetrated by the SS.
***** Some of these scouts will be present at the 1947 Peace Jamboree.
****** Friedrich thought of going as far as Oradour-sur-Glane and also destroying this village, but time ran out.

PbfngPu.png
 
Last edited:
20/05/44 - Atlantic
May 20th, 1944

The retreat of the U-boots
Channel
- After their futile and dangerous surveillance cruise off the Atlantic coast, the U-262, U-309 and U-763 do not head for Norway but return to La Pallice where a special mission awaits them. Along with the U-212, which the base had refurbished after its encounter with two snarling Mosquitos, they are to dash to Cherbourg to deliver ammunition to the besieged fortress, in particular 5 cm PAK shells. They had taken off on the evening of the 17th, with each commander free to choose his own route - 420 miles under skies belonging to Allied aircraft, reinforced by the anti-submarine fighter groups standing guard at the entrance to the Channel.
At around 20:00 on the 19th, U-262, U-309 and U-763, which were about to round the Finistère, receive a message from the B.d.U.: "Mission cancelled - Festung Cherbourg has fallen - Head for Bergen". After acknowledging receipt of the message, they head offshore to round Ireland and head for Norway.
The U-212 does not react: its radio equipment, in particular the receiver, which has been severely damaged by 57 mm shells during the attack on the 9th, is unreliable. As a result, the radio operator misses this vital message, as he does his repeats on the night of the 19th to the 20th.
As dawn breaks and the U-boot prepares to dive for the day, it is spotted ten miles north-west of Guernsey by the radar of the destroyer HMS Fame. On board the destroyer and her two companions, HMS Havelock and HMS Inconstant, the crews are at battle stations. Despite advances in technology, neither the Royal Navy nor the French Navy have given up this dawn battle station, which is almost as old as war at sea. Their reaction is immediate and they charge the U-212 which, faced with the danger that has just appeared, makes a rapid dive. In vain, the ASDIC operators immediately obtain contact. The three ships carry out a total of seven depth charge passes before debris rise to the surface: the U-212 is lost with all hands.
 
The threadmarks for the Asia-Pacific Campaign from April 18th 1944 to April 22nd 1944 (Hollandia) and May 8th 1944 onwards (Wakde, Maffin, Biak, Noemfoor, Sansapor) have been edited.
New map available for the state of the Asia-Pacific Campaign available here.
 
21/05/44 - France
May 21st, 1944

Operation Overlord
The liberation of Brittany
Brittany
- In the morning, with the American forces having finally chosen to bypass Rennes, Colonel Eugen König manages to send off a convoy carrying all the captives in his possession. Some are sent to Dachau, others to a Stalag of some kind. Although the SNCF employees tell him with a rueful expression that they have no idea whether the train would be able to reach its destination, this is no longer the colonel's problem - permission to leave. Total evacuation to be carried out before 04:00 tomorrow, after blowing up all the equipment and bridges over the Vilaine.
In front, Wood continues to drive westwards - his 37th Tank Battalion follows the N12 as far as Saint-Méen-le-Grand, on the border of the Côtes-du-Nord, while some detachments of the 25th Cav Rec Btn move cautiously southwards as far as Chavagne, in search of a crossing point on the Vilaine outside Rennes. On the way, they make contact with the FTP of "General" Le Vigan - in reality Pierre Herbart, a reformed Communist but an early Resistance fighter - who inform them that the Germans are in the process of abandoning the Breton capital. As a result, the intermittent shelling of the city and the caution shown by the Americans (still reeling from the disaster at Saint-Grégoire!) were more than useless - they were harmful. The FTP naturally offer to lead a column into the town - informed, Wood is willing to talk to Collins, but not to go alone and risk his precious machines in a street fight. His sights are set on Vannes and, beyond that, Saint-Nazaire!
Fortunately, behind him, the 83rd Infantry Thunderbolt has finished shelling Dinan for nothing - the Germans have got away, blowing up the viaduct and the other crossing points on the Rance. Robert Macon is now sure of his flank... especially as the bulk of Maxwell Taylor's 101st Airborne Screaming Eagles finally arrives in his rear. At the head of the columns coming down from the Cotentin peninsula, the paratroopers take over from the 83rd Infantry. Macon is finally able to send his 330th Inf Rgt towards Rennes, where it begins to test the Teutonic system in the evening... and falls into nothing. The reality of defending the peninsula finally begins to dawn on the American generals. There are no more Breton redoubts today than there have been four years earlier...

For Paris
SHAFE Forward HQ, Bayeux, 09:30
- The rain is falling heavily on the roof of the major seminary. Despite the comforting smell of morning coffee, General Dwight D. Eisenhower is a little chagrined. He knows that today he is going to hear another French accent - and an English one on top of that. Since the previous day, with the news of the near-destruction of German forces in the Argentan sector, news of events in Paris and reports of... let's say the impetuosity of Leclerc de Hauteclocque's 2nd DB, SACEUR doesn't need a map to understand what is worrying his friends.
For him, Paris itself was never an objective. It is clear, precise, argued and assumed - and militarily, his thinking is perfectly valid. The American strategy, and therefore the common strategy, decided and validated at the highest level by all the United Nations, seeks the knock-out of the West Heer: destruction of the German armies in France, advance on the Seine and then on the Meuse, immediate entry into Germany by crossing the Rhine - which would undoubtedly be made possible by the liberation of the Channel ports and the link-up with the forces coming up from the Mediterranean - and finally the elimination of the industrial potential of the Ruhr. In so doing, we hope to bring about the total collapse of the Nazi army before the end of the year - with the help, it is true, and even within a framework of... "friendly competition", of the Soviets, who have achieved some truly colossal results since the beginning of the year. Finally, Paris is certainly on the road to Victory, and its liberation will give great pleasure to the French ally. But it is only one stage, one link in a chain! What's more, in Normandy, the French army wasn't even really needed.
But then there's the military and the political. The Briton Montgomery, who recently visited his office, can testify to this. Since the success of Overlord - the speed of which exceeded all expectations - the French government has become more insistent every day, having already practically imposed the participation of one of its units in the operation, for perfectly transparent reasons. Just three days ago, on May 18th, Ike received an unequivocal personal letter from the 'Premier' De Gaulle: "I believe it is really necessary to have Paris occupied as soon as possible by French and allied forces, even if it means speeding up the pace of the operations we had agreed on. The French government is prepared to run the risk of fighting inflicting some damage on the city. If a situation of serious disorder were to arise in Paris now, it would then be difficult to take control of it without serious incidents and this could even hinder subsequent military operations. I am sending you General Paul Legentilhomme, who has been appointed Military Governor of Paris, to study with you the question of this liberation, in the event that, as I request, you decide to proceed without delay."
There's no doubt that De Gaulle is a military man - he takes the form, it's true, but he leaves little doubt as to his objective. We shall see! By the time this "Gentilhomme" has arrived from Marseille, via England and then across the Channel, Eisenhower has just been informed that he is now in his HQ. The head of SHAFE didn't send for him: he has a number of responsibilities that keep him very busy, and if someone wants to ask him a favour, after all, it seems only natural that the person making the request should come to him! All the same, Ike will leave his files for a moment to receive the Frenchman. A Major General who... Oh no, there are more stars than I expected on the kepi! Corps! It's probably recent, but someone at HQ is going to get his knickers in a twist. Well, the information Eisenhower was given about his visitor must have been good: the man did some great things in 40-41, in Africa, with old rifles and a few bits of string, before joining De Gaulle's closest collaborators.
Paul Legentilhomme looks tired, but also a little moved - which is normal: he was born very close to here, in Valognes! It's a pity that this detail doesn't appear on the American form... In his hand, he holds a new personal letter from the President of the Council, which he hands over stiffly. Ike takes the message, opens it and considers it. Then he glances at his secretary, who is pretending to remain strictly concentrated on her typewriter. "Kay, could you leave us alone for a moment, please?"
As soon as the door closes, the American attacks: "Please, General, don't get involved yourself! A Balkanic scheme* was enough for us! Everything has been planned and organised for months! The liberation of Paris is a matter of a week, ten days at the most! There's no need to turn everything upside down!
- No, there's no need to turn everything upside down, General. That is not my government's intention. But unfortunately, the situation is no longer the same as it was during our previous exchanges.
- So what will tomorrow bring?
- You know as well as I do that it's the nature of operations that their course escapes the plans of their designers. Unfortunately, I can't give you very detailed information, as I don't have it. But we do know that the French Forces of the Interior began the battle against the occupying forces to liberate the heart of the city. And even if they succeed alone, the enemy still has many ways of crushing the revolt. We've seen what the Germans can do elsewhere, including here in Lyon!
- So you're asking me to deviate from the long-decided plan and speed up our movement eastwards? With your "2nd Armored" in the lead, while we're at it?
- The President of the Council is asking you. My government is asking you. The French Republic is asking you. I am a soldier. And a messenger. No more than that.
- And what do you think the consequences will be if we do not agree?
- It is not my place to speculate, General. However, the General... the President of the Council has asked me to inform you that he has sent an officer from his cabinet to the headquarters of the 2nd Armoured
[Still with that English accent, grumbles Ike!] He should be there in the next few hours. Obviously, the... President of the Council would like to make it clear that the aim is to improve liaison between our government and General de Hauteclocque, and not to circumvent your authority in any way whatsoever**.
- So what are you asking of me?
- A favour, General.
- Let the 2nd Armored run over Paris?
- Yes, General. Ideally with one or two of your infantry divisions diverted from Orleans - the United States Army deserves to take part in the liberation of the City of Light, don't they! In the north, the Anglo-Canadians will be able to border the Seine on their own. And in the centre, this thrust will help to separate the German right wing, near the Channel, from the left wing which is in the process of being set up, while already providing a first bridgehead on the right bank of the river.
- I see... In these conditions... Presented like this... It's worth considering.


Jig towards the Seine
Mayenne
- During the night, René Justin's squad infiltrates the town, leading a group from the 116th Inf Rgt (29th Infantry Blue and Gray), cautiously despite the heavy rain, which forces the sentries to take cover. The Americans and French make progress, but alas, it is only to hear a loud explosion at 01:00: the Saint-Baudelle bridge has just been blown up. The group naturally accelerates, entering the town via the Perrouins district and the Pommier housing estate. But an hour later, just as the battle is beginning, another bang sounds: it is the turn of the Mayenne viaduct!
Only two crossings over the Mayenne now remain: the Notre-Dame bridge and the Caisse-d'Epargne bridge. The two structures are just over a kilometre apart! Guided and trained by the Resistance fighters, the American infantry charges through the small medieval town at night, routing the few who try to delay them. The street fighting is confused but brief - the enemy, though still dangerous, is fortunately dispersed. So the commando quickly breaks through. But as the men make their way down to the riverbank from the Basilique des Miracles, another bang sounds: the deck of the Notre-Dame bridge has just collapsed!
Finally arriving in front of the Mayenne, the assault group finds itself pinned down by a 105mm battery that is pounding them from the Quartier Saint-Martin. This is the Germans' main point of support and their last trump card, and they try to cover the action of their sappers, who are busy undermining the last structure with 125 kg aviation bombs - for lack of other explosives available! Gerhardt, who does not want to tell his commander about a mediocre result, has the south bank flooded with flares, which makes it possible to spot the 105 battery, which the M7 Priests silence in an hour and then eliminate.
All that remains is to seize the Caisse d'Epargne bridge. Ignoring the enemy small arms fire, the American bomb-disposal teams begin to crawl over the parapet to disconnect the charges already in place. Private James Mack-Racken has time to cut the last wire before being hit by a bullet. In doing so, he saves the structure that still bears his name today.
Now that a structure is secure, Charles Gerhardt has no reason to hold back. His Blue and Gray sweeps through the town and crosses the Mayenne, led by the 116th Rgt. By 14:00, the town is considered to be completely taken. In the evening, Ferme de la Mazure and then Pleinmer are reached on the south-eastern outskirts of the town, and all organised resistance in the area ceases. A vital crossing point for the future junction with the forces of the 7th Army has been conquered. Gerhardt is aware of this, so he deploys a large part of his division in defence around the city and sets up his HQ in the suburbs, towards Saint-Baudelle.
Tomorrow, the 29th Infantry will probably advance towards Le Mans.

Normandy (near Rouen) - The province traditionally disputed between the Fleur-de-Lys and the Leopard still clearly appeals to the English. Especially when it's a case of moving forward without any real opposition! For some, it brings back ancient (and very good) memories... The British are therefore concentrating on advancing due east. The 3rd Infantry (Tom Rennie) and the 53rd Welsh Infantry (Robert Knox Ross) advance en masse towards Lisieux and then Marolles, on the left wing of the 15th Scottish Infantry (Gordon MacMillan), the 6th Airborne (Richard Gale) and the 50th Northumbrian Infantry (Douglas Graham), which has peaked from Brionne and crossed the Risle at La Rivière Thibouville, reaching Neubourg before nightfall. Ahead of them, the 4th Fallschirmjäger (Heinrich Trettner) and the 36th Panzergrenadier (Egon von Neindorff) continues to advance - often pooling their transport! - towards Evreux and Mantes-La-Jolie, to help defend Groß Paris.
However, it is not the British who are the first to arrive in the industrial districts on the left bank of Rouen - but Harry Crerar's Canadians, and more specifically General George Kitching's 4th Canadian Armoured... who finds himself in a real struggle, as he is faced with a very specific tactical problem! The urban fabric is made up of a series of roads linking factories and workers' housing estates, separated by more or less extensive agricultural areas, all interspersed with various small islands. Opposite him is the 26. Panzer under Smilo von Lüttwitz, whose vehicles cross the river at a snail's pace in an atmosphere of the end of the world - the armoured division is in the midst of several thousand stragglers trying to force fate in order to escape death or capture! But to cross, almost everyone hasto use ferries***! The air force demolished the city's bridges a long time ago: only the Eauplet bridge is still vaguely standing, thanks to the Lacroix island that serves as its central support. German engineers are working day and night to consolidate it...
In short, for Kitching, Rouen looks like a hornet's nest. All this, of course, in the midst of a population of over 100,000! It's going to be a complex business. For the time being, Crerar opts to avoid the city, and orders the 5th Armoured (Guy Simonds) to send vanguards as far as Elbeuf, avoiding the 'pincer' of the easily defensible meander leading to his objective... But this is a case of taking a step back to make a bigger leap forward.

Normandy (Perche and Alençon region) - On the American side, Walter Robertson's 2nd Infantry Indian Head reaches Alençon and Sées as planned, still covered on its left rear by Leland Hobbs' 30th Infantry Old Hickory. The latter moves up towards Argentan to help clear the remains of the LXXXI. ArmeeKorps. Pending new instructions, which would probably send the American units towards Orléans! Unless ...

The charge of the Leclerc Division
Forward HQ of the 2nd DB, Château du Haras National du Pin (near Argentan), 14:00
- The unexpected arrival of De Gaulle's emissary - announced just a few hours earlier - causes a certain amount of confusion at the French divisional HQ. Only yesterday, Leclerc has sent the following message to the French command (not to mention the Allied hierarchy!): "The Allied command is making us mark time. I have been assured that my division's objective is Paris. However, in view of the current inertia, I have decided to send Guillebon with a light detachment towards Versailles, with orders to make contact, obtain information and enter Paris if the enemy withdraws. Unfortunately I can't do the same with the bulk of my division because of fuel supply issues and so as not to openly violate all the rules of the military hierarchy. I hope that in a few days you will be marching in Paris."
And this morning he receives a reply saying: "I approve of your intention. We must have at least one element in contact with Paris without delay. I have spoken to Eisenhower, and General Legentilhomme has been sent to him. He carries a letter from me insisting on it. One of my aides-de-camp will sleep tonight in Caen and will try to meet you tomorrow, with some discretion". This reply is no doubt a little hasty - since when has the President of the Council has "aides de camp"? And above all, he concludes with a most unusual phrase: "I give you my love"! ! In fact, when Leclerc wrote to Marseille, he probably didn't think he would receive such a thumbs-up so quickly! And who, exactly, came to visit him "with a certain discretion"?
The car, preceded by an M8 submachine gun and followed by a half-track, enters the courtyard. Major Geoffroy Chodron de Courcel, not aide-de-camp but chief of staff to the President of the Council, gets out, salutes the men on guard despite the rain and hurries into the building.
On Leclerc's side, everyone is still gathering their papers: the HQ had been set up the previous evening, the maps are not even really filled in yet and, in the end, Hauteclocque had had to prepare his presentation with his personal map holder, which he had spent a very long time annotating in pencil! But once Courcel - whom he knows, of course - enters the room, the tension suddenly dissipates. We're obviously not on an inspection!
- Welcome, Commander!
- General, gentlemen, the Presidency of the Council congratulates you on the remarkable actions of your division. My second message is a question put to you by... the General: how will you go about conquering Paris with an armoured division?
- Am I to understand that you have to go for it, Major?
- That's why I'm here with you. First of all, I'm here to bring you the latest news we've received from the Paris Resistance. The situation in Paris is tense, very tense indeed. According to our information, the Police, Post Office and Railway workers are already on strike, a strike that will soon be general. The people of Paris have poured into the streets. Everyone thinks they can hear our cannons in the distance and is waiting for our troops to arrive in the next few hours. All the conditions are in place for the outbreak of an insurrection that we will not necessarily be able to control. Local incidents have already occurred: either fortuitous, or provoked by the enemy, or even by... over-eager groups. These incidents could lead to serious unrest, with bloody reprisals. Reprisals for which the enemy seems to have made up its mind and gathered the means - they would undoubtedly affect both the population and the monuments of Paris. The situation was made even worse by the paralysis of public services: the gas is out, there is talk of an hour and a half of electricity a day, and there is already a shortage of water in some districts... And, of course, supplies are in short supply. In short, the atmosphere is particularly heavy, and the impression we get from all the reports is very worrying.
Consequently, since the military situation allows it, and on the basis of the intervention that General Legentilhomme, appointed military governor of Paris, has just made with the allied high command, I have come to ask you to specify what the 2nd DB can do to avoid a catastrophe. General, our services will do their best to avoid a bloodbath between now and your arrival and to re-establish the legal authority of the Republic
[Courcel insists on these last words - it's true that the risk of a kind of Commune is worrying some members of the government, starting with its leader!] But it will be up to you to ensure that the Germans cannot commit in Paris the crimes they perpetrated in Lyon.
An appalled silence greets this distressing speech. Then Courcel continues: "These are the General's own words."
- It's very worrying indeed. You know that, according to the instructions of the Allied General Staff, I cannot act without referring to the SHAFE...
- General, the General... I mean, the President of the Council... knows how difficult and even risky it can be to deviate from established plans. But in the four years since Operation Scipion, in which you played a key role, he knows that he can trust you to take initiatives in the national interest. As I have just told you, we have taken the appropriate steps with... with General Eisenhower himself. But it costs nothing to be ready for anything now.

Silence. Leclerc's moustache quivers. Like a magician pulling a dove out of his hat, he unfurls his card case: "You see, Commander, I prepared this a few hours ago with my staff...". And indeed, Philippe de Hauteclocque already had his plan: it consists of advancing as far as Dreux, then splitting the division into two columns that would then follow the Houdan-Versailles axis and the Ablis-Les Ulis axis. The manoeuvre has the elegance of simplicity - but it also makes it easier to outflank a possible adversary, while avoiding Chartres to the south and leaving the forest of Rambouillet in the centre. The presentation, in the words of Courcel when he recounted the episode, is "extremely clear... surprisingly clear, in fact!" This plan was certainly not prepared during the day! But although Leclerc is enthusiastic, he is nonetheless perfectly lucid.
- Admittedly, the enemy is in a state of collapse, but he has brought large reinforcements from the south of France to the Seine. Admittedly, his morale is perhaps (perhaps!) beginning to falter in the rear and in Paris, but the units at the front remain powerful and motivated - they cannot be considered a negligible quantity. What's more, the people we're throwing in our path are seasoned, Commander. They've often been fighting for five years. It's going to be tough.
- The latest message I received this lunchtime, which was very brief, gives us hope that one American infantry division - at least - will be able to lend you a hand....
- Then, with the support of our allies, and counting on the accurate spotting of the enemy by the air force, we will probably be able to enter Paris... on the evening of the 24th. To execute this plan, we are only waiting for a sign...

The General is silent for a moment. Everyone must understand the implications of this conclusion...
Philippe Leclerc de Hauteclocque taps the ground with his cane before continuing: "Major, sign or no sign, you can tell the General that the whole of the 2nd DB, starting with its leader, has taken the initiative to attack Paris.
That is it. Now, will Fate be kind enough to send the expected sign, even after the event?
.........
Normandy - At dawn, the French 2nd DB sends several motorised elements along the road to Laigle. Initially confined to a few scout detachments - Jeeps, M8s, sometimes a Mouflon - the manoeuvre takes on a new dimension as the hours go by - and even more so after 14:00...
Leclerc's armoured vehicles advance in a main column from Argentan, with its wing moving up the Nationale d'Alençon towards Mortagne-au-Perche. Behind them, Maitre's 522nd RCC clears the ground, pushing back to the south what remains of the fleeing cowards without bothering to sweep the area - infantry work!
Laigle, already reported as abandoned by the enemy****, is passed before the evening. The column heads are in sight of Verneuil-sur-Avre as the sun is setting - but that is not going to stop the Jeeps, any more than the fact that they are already 70 kilometres ahead of the position assigned to the division the previous day. For the American HQ - and for form's sake - it is reported that contact has been made with elements of the Forces Françaises de l'Intérieur, informing them that the road is clear but that the situation in the capital is critical. However, this contact was not confirmed at the time!

Reinforcements for the German withdrawal
Evreux
- Increasingly worried by what he sees coming towards him - tanks at Neubourg, tanks at Laigle, tanks at Rouen... (and even then, the Luftwaffe has not been providing reconnaissance for a long time!), Hans-Ulrich Back welcomes with some satisfaction the order to withdraw that has been given to him. His 16. Panzer is to withdraw "in coordination" (i.e. under cover...) with the 4. Fallschirmjäger (Heinrich Trettner) and the 36. Panzergrenadier (Egon von Neindorff), towards Mantes-la-Jolie, ensuring the destruction of all crossing points on the Eure. At last, a reasonable instruction - a sacrilegious thought, it's true, but a reasonable one too. In fact, Back suspects that his cautious reports of the previous day alone were not enough to change the commanders' minds...
.........
Dreux - At the same time, the Panzer Lehr gloriously... reverses course, resuming the route it had travelled at full throttle two days earlier. The division now has to withdraw towards the Rambouillet forest, where it would form a temporary strongpoint to slow the enemy advance in this area before crossing the Seine.
However, Fritz Bayerlein is not entirely satisfied - if Berlin agreed that his unit is now dangerously advanced and dangerously isolated, the banks of the Eure around Dreux would have to be defended so that, further north, as many troops as possible would have time to withdraw. The problem is that the river in question flows from west to east. Considering that the Allies would 'probably' come from the Seine (i.e. the north), this means that the Panzer Lehr would have to hold Nonancourt for the most part. This is all very logical, and the divisional HQ has already underlined the name of the town on the map with a black line.
Funnily enough, at the same time, at the Château du Haras National du Pin, near Argentan, a group of French officers are looking at a map with the town circled in pencil - but in red...

The retreat of the U-boots
Atlantic
- The very last U-boats leave the Bay of Biscay for Norway. They all made it, with the exception of U-758. Since the BBC victory announcements did not mention an attack on U-758's probable route, the BdU declares it missing due to a possible diving accident.

For Paris
The taking of the PP
Ile de la Cité
- From the square in front of Notre-Dame, several thousand policemen led by Yves Bayet enter the Paris Police Headquarters, the "PP", without any opposition. Several NEF officials immediately rally to their side, protesting their loyalty to the Republic; the rest are immediately arrested, as are the few German liaison officers and NCOs. Without firing a shot, one of the capital's nerve centers has fallen. Shortly afterwards, Malleret, Luizet and Delmas arrive on the scene. The three colors are raised ostentatiously on the façade. At the same time, a tricolor flag is unfurled over Notre-Dame de Paris.
At the same time, the Paris Fire Brigade joins the insurrection.
Paris has thus begun to liberate itself, and for the moment without provoking any reaction from the Germans. But the unrest growing in every corner of the capital, unchannelled by the various Resistance movements, is beginning to make a big noise. Everyone wants "their Boche" (especially those who have had the most dealings with the Germans...) and, in the absence of a Boche, they won't hesitate to go after Collabos who haven't thrown in the towel fast enough.
Exactions are committed on both sides. Sometimes, there are real street fights. There have been deaths in the suburbs only - for the moment: Neuilly, Ivry, Saint-Denis and Aubervilliers. The town halls of the 1st, 13th and 19th arrondissements, as well as those of Montreuil, Bondy and Les Lilas, are in FFI hands. But everyone is convinced that the German reaction would not be long in coming.

A cardinal at a general's house
Hôtel Meurice
- With his plans thrown into disarray by events, General Kittel is becoming increasingly worried. He doesn't care that the Prefecture de Police has fallen, but a large number of the units discreetly dispatched to prepare the mining of the capital's bridges have been unable to carry out their mission, having been caught on the way and caught in skirmishes - and that's serious! Feeling cornered, but wanting to obey his orders, Heinrich Kittel wonders what part of his defensive system he could clear to mine the bridges and block the main communication routes. Oh yes, Berlin also wants him to destroy the Eiffel Tower, Notre-Dame, and what not...
Suddenly, at nightfall, his orderly, stammering with astonishment, announces a visit from Cardinal Tisserant, who has presented himself (God forgive this slight approximation) as the ambassador extraordinary of the Holy See. What's more, the cardinal is flanked by the head of SKF-France, a Swede named Nordling. Both have entered the Hôtel Meurice through a secret passageway! Kittel can only agree to receive them, but wonders whether Alexandre Dumas is now writing history... In fact, this conversation between the cardinal and the general, as the Allies rush towards Paris, the population revolts en masse and orders come from Berlin to blow up the whole city and resist to the last cartridge, seems to have come straight from the novelist's imagination!
During this exchange, the Bavarian general adopts the posture of a campaigning officer: I'm fighting a war and I don't have to worry about humanism, or even humanity. Conviction or pantomime? Perceiving a certain weakness in his German interlocutor and/or fearing a catastrophe, Rolf Nordling decides to set off into the night in the direction of the front line, in search of the Allies' leading edge.
For his part, Eugène Tisserant is beaming: he has made initial contact with the governor of Groß Paris, and it has already been agreed that they would meet again at 13:00 the following day. In the meantime, he goes straight to Otto Abetz, who will receive him, but will leave for Germany the next day... and will not breathe a word of this visit to his superiors.

Southern Front
Operation Arrowheads
7th US Army, South of France
- After the disappointment of the 19th, the 7th Army staff is more than satisfied with the 20th. One enemy division destroyed, two other divisions (or what was left of them) in a sorry state, Poitiers within reach, the towns of the Charente liberated one after the other (except La Rochelle). In the 1. Armee, only the XC. AK seems to have escaped without too much damage.
Staff forecasts indicate that two to three days of sustained offensive are still possible, and the logistical echelon is doing its best to deploy. Part of the train has already been redirected from Montpellier to Brive via Toulouse and Montauban, and the N101 is being rehabilitated to provide VI Corps with adequate supplies.
For today, the objectives have been distributed.
For VIII Corps, the destruction of the Royan pocket and the liberation of Niort. The Americans would have liked to leave the Festungen in their entrenchments, especially with the reports from the siege of Cherbourg, but Royan seems quite vulnerable. As for La Rochelle and even Saint-Nazaire, the VIII Corps would probably have to take them on, if necessary.
The IV Corps would have to make its way back to Poitiers and enter it tomorrow! And, of course, destroying any enemies encountered along the way. Bradley is still hoping to find the trail of the 9th Panzer to deal with it, but the rain prevented the air force from operating and, in any case, it was already far away, although the Americans did not know it yet.
As for the VI Corps, which has drawn the short straw today, Bradley has given it a more important mission than usual: to go as far north as possible in a frantic cavalcade. Châteauroux must be taken and, why not, a bit of a race with the French to see who can reach Bourges first. The objective, logistics and fatigue permitting, is Cosne-sur-Loire, to trap the Heer units trying to escape from the French. This is (very) optimistic in terms of the capabilities of the men and vehicles, but the escape of the XC. AK leaves a gaping hole that Bradley would be wrong not to take advantage of.

US VIII Corps, Charente - Today, Keyes intends to "finish off" the LXXX. AK.
Festung Royan is the objective of the 85th ID Custer. The departure of the elements sent to cover La Rochelle (one regiment and a few support units) is more than compensated for by the addition of about half of the 45th Infantry Thunderbird. Yesterday, Herman Meyer-Rabingen, head of the 159. ID, refused John Coulter's ultimatum. So be it. Well, he must now regret it, because Coulter lets his guns do the talking without hesitation. He resumes the tactics of the Other War, advancing his infantry behind a rolling barrage.
The advanced positions of the 159. ID fall in barely an hour: at 09:00, Le Chay, Semussac and Meschers are taken. Their defenders, overwhelmed, try to retreat, but a massacred by the artillery, with the exception of those of Meschers, who pass through the small hills on the coast.
Keeping up the barrage for a few minutes longer, Coulter paralyses the 159. ID, whose artillery cannot retaliate without revealing itself and suffering losses it cannot afford, especially with its meagre supply of shells. The 85th takes advantage of the situation to storm Saujon, whose garrison is wiped out. The Royan lock has just been broken!
At midday, the American infantry pour into the peninsula. Passing under the cover of trees to the north of Royan, they come across the artillery of 159. ID, which is cut to pieces.
By 14:00, the GIs have taken La Tremblade and the 159. ID has lost its means of maneuver, but Meyer-Rabingen, who has taken refuge in the municipal casino, wantsto hold out to the end: he still has three infantry battalions to hold on to in the town and fight a street battle.
Coulter is reluctant to get involved in such a battle, which promises to be a bloodbath. On the one hand, he has been told that the Festungen had to be reduced as far as possible without destroying the towns - and his artillery has already done quite a bit of damage... On the other hand, the Resistance has given him the location of the main German ammunition depot in Royan: the old Foncillon casino (early 19th century), whose building also houses the town hall. The head of the 85th would prefer not to destroy a historic monument, whose neoclassical style is praised in tourist guides, but necessity dictates! The artillerymen are given very precise coordinates (after all, the whole town shouldn't be destroyed) and a single salvo causes the ammunition (mainly mines and shells) to explode in sympathy, smashing the casino to pieces. The second casino at Foncillon (fifty years newer and very close to the old one) is badly damaged, but with restoration it will recover.
On the other hand, at the municipal casino (there are three casinos in Royan!) Meyer-Rabingen is recovering very badly from this critical and sudden loss. Even with all the will in the world, he cannot resist without ammunition. After a last stand until 16:00, the 159. ID agrees to lay down its arms at 20:00. Meyer-Rabingen surrenders with around 1,700 able-bodied men, the rest of his division having been wiped out in a single day.
In the end, the toughest resistance comes not from the Germans, but from the Indians of the 950. Indisches Infanterie Rgt, for whom death is better than captivity and, above all, surrender to the British. Entrenched in the bunkers to the south of the town, it takes several assaults to reduce them, and less than a hundred surrender.
.........
Of the LXXX. AK, there only remains the 245. ID (Erwin Sander) and a fraction of the 265. ID (Walter Düvert), which the 2nd Armored Hell on Wheels (Edward Brooks) is waiting for at Saint-Maixent. Cavalrymen defending the Infantry School - that's new!
Unaware of their enemy's presence, Sanders and Düvert leave Niort at 07:30, determined to reach Poitiers during the day and escape the ordeal they had suffered as a result of the American offensive. In the pouring rain, the two divisions set off, and at 10:00 Brooks receives the long-awaited call: "The Krauts are in sight, General!" He immediately gives the order to attack, and the 2nd Armored justified its nickname of Hell on Wheels. It is indeed the gateway to hell that opens on the Landsers, who hadn't been asking for so much. The vanguard of the column is wiped out, and the rest of the column tries to spread out to fight as best they can, while the 105mm artillery pounds them and the tanks maneuver to surround them. But Brooks hesitates. He does not have enough men to charge forward, and his artillery is running out of ammunition after his cavalcade from Matha. The logistical echelon has not yet joined him, and he has left the 14th Armored FAB behind with one of the battalions of the 41st Armored Infantry Rgt. But it is raining hard, and the Germans probably do not know his numbers. Taking bets, he gives the order to attack. The Shermans charge. For a moment, it looks as if the Germans are going to resist. But only for a moment. Tired, low on morale and lacking anti-tank ammunition, the Landsers only hold out for a moment before falling back. The 245. ID shatters like its sister a few days earlier, already in the hands of the 2nd Armored. As for the 265. ID simply ceases to exist. Brooks can calmly contact the brigade he has left in Surgères and order it to move north.
The battle has cost the Germans only a few hundred men, but the divisions no longer have any cohesion and what remains of them disappear into the countryside in the form of more or less reduced groups. Brooks spends the rest of the day trying to clean up, but the rain helps them to disappear, and it would be a week before the few companies and sections still holding together surrender for lack of food. The day's exploit is nevertheless the work of Hauptmann Ludwig von Hammerstein-Equord*****, who manages to wrest almost a battalion of the 937. Grenadier Rgt from the enemy; he passes Parthenay that evening and plans to reach Châtellerault the next day.
By this time, Düvert had already been captured with the remnants of his 265. ID in insurgent Niort, which welcomes the Americans as heroes. Sander is stopped by Resistance fighters near Champdeniers, but manages to negotiate his passage in exchange for the bottles of cognac that his orderly had taken with him. At the head of a small hundred men - a shadow of the 245 ID - he marches towards Saint-Nazaire in the hope of finding refuge there, as the road to Poitiers is closed to him. Two columns of infantry totalling less than a thousand men are all that remained of the LXXX. AK.
.........
The US VIII Corps fulfilled its mission. At HQ in Cognac, toasts are made - not with champagne, of course, but with floc, cognac and other local delicacies. Bradley calls Keyes to congratulate him and tell him to look after La Rochelle before heading back up to Nantes and Angers. Keyes grimaces for a moment - there is no chance of the equipment holding up - but relaxes when Bradley gives him permission to rest his men and machines for a while.
Keyes therefore decides to revise his plan: the 85th would take charge of La Rochelle, the 2nd Armored would regroup and advance at its own pace towards Nantes, while the 1st Armored would liberate Poitiers and move up towards Angers. Still in pursuit of Erwin Jolasse's 9. Panzer, it is currently at Valence-en-Poitou. It will enter Poitiers tomorrow.
Tours would be for the IV Corps, if it progresses quickly enough.

US IV Corps, Vienne - Alexander Patch has two missions today: to find the remains of the LXIV. AK and reach Montmorillon. For his part, Karl Sachs hopes to take his two divisions away from the enemy, however damaged they may be.
After the arduous crossing of the Dauges, the 362. ID (Heinz Greiner) manages to pass Argenton and camps at Tendu, before contacting the headquarters massed at Châteauroux. Behind it, the bridges over the Creuse have been destroyed. Greiner does not believe that the 327. ID (Rudolf Friedrich) would manage to escape, so he acted accordingly.
Friedrich, for his part, is determined to get away, especially as he has no desire to fall into the hands of the Allies after the sack of Saint-Junien. After a short night, his division sets off on a long forced march, 50 km in one day for this stage! This is the price to pay for not being surrounded and then destroyed. The Landsers may be exhausted, but they're marching on. To keep up the pace, any man who could no longer walk is simply left at the side of the road, and the division's heavy equipment is abandoned when their draught horses, exhausted and starving, collapse from exhaustion. The 327. ID does not even have the bullets to finish them off and the column continues to advance, leaving behind a clearly visible trail, but never mind. Companies come and go, and the division reaches Le Blanc with around 50% of its theoretical strength. Further on, it is Saint-Aignan, then Blois, then Orléans... hoping that the English aren't already there when they get there. Rumour has it that things are going very badly in Normandy, and that they're already fighting in Brittany and Le Perche. So between now and Orléans, there's bound to be someone blocking the road of the 327. ID between the Loire and the Seine, whether it's the French coming up from the south-east or the English coming down from Normandy. Friedrich tries to hide this from his men - without much success. The 327. ID seems well and truly doomed, and it would be a long time before it could repeat a similar march. Tomorrow, it will be 25 km at best.
For his part, Jolasse and his 9. Panzer, who have taken over the LXXX. AK headquarters in Poitiers, takes advantage of a full tank of petrol, roads in good condition and... rain to rack up the miles. In the evening, at the château de Loches, Jolasse dines with Gallenkamp, head (on paper) of an army corps. The lower-ranking has a better appetite!
The IV Corps advances unopposed. Catching up, the 1st Infantry Big Red One (Clarence Huebner) spends the morning repairing the Notre-Dame bridge at Saint-Junien, whose thick piers remained in place; in the end, the arches were only slightly damaged. The division then cautiously crosses the Vienne, which becomes the border between the VIII Corps' zone of action on the left and that of the IV. In the evening, the Big Red One is in Moulismes, having liberated Bellac during the day. Tomorrow it would be Montmorillon and Saint-Savin, and even La Roche-Posay.
The 3rd Armored Spearhead (Maurice Rose), for its part, regroups and heads north at full throttle towards Brigueil-le-Chantre. Heaven willing, tomorrow it would reach Le Blanc and thus be able to close the bridges over the Creuse to the 327. ID, unaware that the latter is going to get away from it again - but only just.
Now settled in Limoges, Alexander Patch can be satisfied: his corps has regained a respectable consistency and density. The 36th Infantry Division Texas (John Dalquist) has left Limoges and is in the process of moving up the line. After so many other divisions, it camps at Bellac, to join the front line in the evening. As for the 7th Infantry Bayonet (Lyman Lemnitzer), it sets up camp for the night at the Eguzon-Chantôme crossroads. On its right, the Creuse River marks(for the time being) the VI US Corps' zone of action.

US VI Corps, from the Allier to the Cher - John Lucas's corps has finally completely emerged from the Millevaches plateau and its logistical line is beginning to be set up.
The 10th Mountain Division, at the tip of the 7th Army's right wing, enters Montluçon before continuing on to Vallon-en-Sully. Goodbye to the Allier, hello to the Cher. In the end, France's muddiest bishopric is no muddier than the others, but as they pass two or three commemorative plaques, the mountain dwellers understand better why one of France's battleships is called the Richelieu. Well, especially those who have learnt a few words of French, often in houses with red lanterns.
For its part, the 3rd Infantry Rock of the Marne (John O'Daniel) follows suit and sets up camp at Châteaumeillant.
But the big event of the day is the clash between the 355. ID (Dietrich Kraiß) and the 341. StuG Abt of the XC. AK against the 28th Infantry Keystone (Lloyd Brown) and the 88th Infantry Fighting Blue Devils (Paul Kendall).
Entrenched in Aigurande, the 355. ID is a mediocre unit, set up as a purely defensive division in response to the Allied landings in Greece and then Italy, to defend the south of France. Dietrich Kraiß, on the other hand, is a capable leader who is highly regarded by his colleagues. He took part in the invasion of Poland as Oberst in the 20. ID (mot) of the XIX. AK (Heinz Guderian himself). However, the time for the triumph of German motorised columns against hordes of demoralised pedestrians is over. Now he has to fight with an ersatz line division against two experienced, well-armed and fully manned divisions. The 28th Infantry is approaching his front positions, and scouts have indicated that the 88th ID will envelop him on his left flank. Too bad, there is no turning back. He has to face up to it or die, and the 355. ID would be the pride of the Wehrmacht, Kraiß swears. The terrain is advantageous to the defence: to the south of Aigurande, the fields are small and separated by numerous hedges that disorganised enemy manoeuvres, and he can rely on the Gramon wood to the west. To the east, it is clear that the 88th would undoubtedly try to pass along the RN51, whose plane trees would provide numerous support points. And then it rains - what more can you ask for? Kraiß has deployed his troops, and with the StuGs in reserve, the circus can begin.
At first, the 28th is pinned down and has difficulty advancing. In particular, the 112th Infantry Rgt loses many men when it seizes the Grande Planche, an essential support point if it is to overrun Aigurande from the west. Meanwhile, the 88th approaches via the Graule and tried to take Gravet Farm. The three houses on the farm have been turned into strong points of support and machine-gun nests have been hidden in the surrounding thickets. The GIs are held in check - but the Friends give the word to the artillery, which flattens the farm in a few shots. As the hours passed, the situation of the 355. ID deteriorates. Although Kraiß manages to maneuver his regiments as he wishes, his forces rapidly diminish without succeeding in pushing the enemy back, despite inflicting heavy losses (almost three hundred dead and twice as many wounded for the two divisions in just a few hours!) Kraiß has to commit his armoured reserve in an attempt to break up yet another 28th ID assault on Bellevue, which has already seized Gramont and Les Chaumes. The American assault is repulsed, at the cost of severe casualties, just as the defences are collapsing on the eastern flank and the Americans are entering Aigurande, just a few hundred metres from its HQ in the town hall. Recalled, the last StuGs are destroyed by bazookas ambushed in the houses. What did old Guderian say when he received an alarmist report? "There are no desperate situations, only desperate people." A load of rubbish, yes, says Kraiß to himself, just as a 155 mm shell explodes in the middle of the town hall square. The stones fly, as does the grapeshot, and the divisional headquarters is swept away by a shower of debris ranging from small stones to large paving stones, with shards of glass and metal. A young lieutenant is cleanly decapitated by a piece of window before Kraiß himself is hacked to pieces by a shower of debris. The general, bleeding to death, collapses...
Half an hour later, the last German armoured vehicle is eliminated and the half-tracks pour into the chaotic town hall square. The first GIs enter Kraiß's ex-CP, where not a man is left standing. Among the wounded and dying, Kraiß himself lay lifeless. One of the GIs relieves him of his Lüger, which will make a nice souvenir. The 355. ID didn't even last a day.
Meanwhile, the 88th ID moves north to La Châtre, while the 28th Keystone takes care of the German prisoners - nearly 2,000, including hundreds of wounded. Almost as many Landsers managed to escape into the countryside, but the 28th would wait until the following day to clear the area.
Opposite, the 266. ID and the 85. ID regroup in Châteauroux in the morning and set off again in the afternoon under the command of Wilhelm Wetzer, who is travelling with Karl Sachs (who no longer had time to wait for his divisions...). In the evening, what is left of the XC. AK approaches Vatan, before crossing the Cher at Vierzon. It is thus between the Creuse and the Loire that the survivors of the 1. Armee, which had been responsible for defending the Dordogne, are to be found.
Von Obstfelder is at the château at Sully-sur-Loire, already preparing his report to von Rundstedt. A week ago, the 1. Armee consisted of ten divisions in three corps, plus a Panzer. Today, only one corps is still coherent, and it has lost one of its divisions. Another still exists, but its two surviving divisions are fighting in the countryside without their exact position being known. As for LXXX. AK... Düvert had time to send a message by wireless before he was captured. There is simply no more LXXX. AK. Obstfelder has therefore lost half his forces (at least), and those that remain are very weak. And they haven't even crossed the Loire yet! Their leader is expecting a phone call any minute asking him to bow out with the dignity of a German general. His pistol is ready for just that purpose. The telephone rings - his orderly picks it up and hands it to him, trembling. Berchtesgaden. The Führer, outright.
- Mein Fürher.
- General von Obstfelder, how is your retreat going?
- Badly, mein Führer. The XC. AK has lost a division, as have the LXIV. AK, and the LXXX. AK has been completely destroyed. However, the 9. Panzer is almost intact and will cross the Creuse tomorrow. The 1. Armee should be able to regroup before crossing the Seine to fight on the Visigoth Line.
- Right, then. Can you do it?
- If I don't, mein Führer, I'll report back to you before I disappear.
- You're a credit to your oak leaves, General.

And just as quickly, the Chief hangs up. Obstfelder sinks back into his chair in relief. It would seem that his losses are not being held against him and that he can live a little longer. But things must be really bad elsewhere...

Operation Dixmude
Massif Central
- Joseph de Monsabert's 14th DI crosses the Sioule at Saint-Pourcain sur Sioule and begins to advance across the great agricultural plain on the left bank of the Allier, as far as Franchesse and Cérilly. Coming up from Vichy, Pierre Kœnig's 19th DI advances towards Moulins, which it crosses in the mid-afternoon - albeit cautiously, because after the hard fighting for Vichy, the unit has to know how to conserve its forces. It would therefore go no further than Villeneuve d'Allier today.
In front, the Germans continue to retreat with hard-won know-how, and more or less in order - but their units still exist and retain some of their value, despite wear and tear and fatigue, which is something. The 243. ID (Heinz Hellmich) and the 84. ID (Erwin Menny) make their way along the RN 7, which they once again litter with traps as they make their way up to Saint-Pierre-le-Moûtier, not far from the Loire and Nevers, which can already be seen at dusk. On their right, the 165. ID (Wilhelm Daser) continues to slide northwards - outpaced by the French, it has given up trying to reach Moulins and instead crosses the Sologne at Ainay-le-Château. At the centre of the German system, the 334. ID (Friedrich Weber) is at Sancoins. Or how to maintain a form of coherence in spite of everything, by taking advantage of the terrain and a certain numerical superiority, and above all the weather, which protects the air force...
Thus, despite a truly catastrophic general situation, it seems that a large proportion of the troops of LXXXVI. AK and LXXVI. AK, formerly responsible for guarding the Massif Central, can manage to escape and at least reach the Nivernais mountains. That would be good. As for reaching the Visigoth line, that's another story!
On the other hand, the 16. Luftwaffen-Feld-Division (Karl Sievers), on the other hand, finds itself in great difficulty - already besieged from the south by the 7th Chasseurs Ardennais (Major General Arthur Lambert) and the Tancrémont Brigade (Colonel Rodolphe De Troyer), it is now also threatened on its left by the 1st Chasseurs Ardennais (Colonel Florent Merckx). The division therefore has to retreat on the run towards Autun - where the 255. ID (Theo-Helmut Lieb) has to wait for it, while preparing a roadblock along the RD 680, which led to Montceau-les-Mines.
At the same time, the 4th DI (Roger Libbrecht) is coming up from Montceau-les-Mines, liberating Le Creusot, Torcy and Marmagne in a single day, thanks in particular to the effective action of Jan Kulpinski 'Yanik''s POWN maquis. Yanik had managed to organise an entire unit, which he placed at the disposal of the Belgians. This is the Topor battalion: around 200 men operating as skirmishers and led by two Polish army reserve officers (Lieutenant Stanislaw Kawa "Topor" and Lieutenant Strzelecki), with the blessing of the local FFI leader, Major Paul Mercier. These well-organised men, who know the region well, are a great help to the Belgians, making their advance much easier. What's more, some of them - who had quite recently given up another volunteer uniform - are also very familiar with the German army.
In short, none of this does Lieb any favours. He and his 255. ID want to get to the Auxois before it's too late. So, without forgetting his solidarity with his comrades, he starts to take precautions, just in case...

Operation Marguerite
Around the Saône
- The 182. ID (Richard Baltzer) and the 14. SS-Panzergrenadier Götz von Berlichingen (Otto Binge) arrive at Chenôve, on the outskirts of Dijon. For the moment, they have escaped their French pursuers - Jean Rabanit's 3rd DB and the 15e DBLE Massada-Valmy. However, the latter have finally thrown down their bridges over the Dheune and are beginning to advance cautiously along the wine route, made up of vineyards and small estates surrounded by low walls. Who knows, the 1944 vintage might smell of gunpowder and petrol... but not of Boche, which is something.
Further east, the 16. SS-Panzer HitlerJugend and the LXXXV. ArmeeKorps under Erich Straube reach the Gevrey-Chambertin-Dole line. They have thus re-established contact with the Götz von Berlichingen and the 182. ID. Von Schweppenburg then orders Walther Nehring, who had retreated towards Langres with his staff, to reconstitute his LVIII. PzK with the remnants of the two mechanised divisions. In reality, it is more of a Kampfgruppe intended to parry a stupid breakthrough attempt by the enemy, and which also makes it possible to shift what is left of the 91. Luftlande and the 39. ID towards Gray, to make room for the troops coming up from the Massif Central. On their left, Gustav Wilke's 5 Fallschirmjäger begins to retreat towards Besançon, while Hans Kroh's 2 Fallschirmjäger approaches Pontarlier. The French are still towards Seure, Poligny and Lons-le-Saulnier - all abandoned by the Reich. So... that'll do!

* From his memoirs.
** In his Mémoires de Guerre, De Gaulle would nevertheless specify that "in my eyes, the affair was of such national importance that I was ready to take it on myself and, if the Allied command delayed too long, to launch the 2nd DB on Paris on my own authority".
*** Three heavy and one light ferry in the town, plus a few improvised transports to Grand-Quevilly, Petit-Couronne, Grand-Couronne, Amfreville-la-Mivoie, Saint-Étienne-du-Rouvray and Oissel.
**** And before that, it had been heavily bombed by the air force - unfortunately for it, the town was on one of the main routes to the Overlord beaches...
***** Ludwig von Hammerstein-Equord [OTL, he was wounded in December 1941 on the Russian front] was only allowed to remain uninvolved in the Valkyrie conspiracy because of his low rank, and therefore not to be prosecuted afterwards, even though his father's opinions (which he shared) got him into trouble. After the war, he logically became one of the Bundeswehr's 'cleanest' officers.
 
22/05/44 - France, Liberation of Rennes, Poitiers and Dijon
May 22nd, 1944

Operation Overlord
The liberation of Brittany
Brittany
- Now that it is certain that the enemy has no plans to hold on to the peninsula - and that VII Corps has almost completed its descent from the Cotentin to the Hermines region - Patton whips his troops into shape to push them forward. The objective: the ports, for Christ's sake! Nantes, Saint-Nazaire, Lorient, waiting for Brest!
The 330th Infantry Rgt and then John Wood's 4th Armoured finally enter Rennes, guided by their local skirmishers, to find that the enemy hasslipped away and that the town is already being secured by several FFI detachments. The detachments are commanded by General Le Vigan, but Marseille has added a local leader, Professor Yves Milon, who (helped by the fact that he is trilingual) is already exercising the powers of the Republic while awaiting the return of the legal administration... as well as those of the people's representatives, such as local MP Victor Le Gorgeu, who is still as patriotic as he had been four years earlier and who, in Marseille, is looking for a way to get back to Brittany.
The matter is quickly settled. The occupying forces have left, and the Collabos are gone - apart from a few, like the mayor, René Patay*. Of course, there was an attempt to set fire to the town hall, but it didn't get very far... Fortunately - the town has already suffered a lot over the last four years.
Heading west then - the 4th Armored is heading in two columns, following the RN164 from Saint-Méen-le-Grand to Ploërmel and the RD177 from Chavagne to Pipriac, and soon Redon. Wood speeds up! At last, Brittany seemed on the verge of being isolated from its rivals.
In the rear, facing the English Channel, the 329th Infantry Rgt (83rd Infantry Thunderbolt) finishes securing Dinan after just half an hour of fighting. Unfortunately, the pusillanimous bombardments of the last few days has done much damage for nothing. Robert Macon nonetheless pushes forward towards Saint-Brieuc via Plestan, preparing to head west to rejoin his V Corps, leaving the rest to others. Maxwell Taylor's 101st Airborne Screaming Eagles, for example, concentrate on the outskirts of Saint-Malo to eliminate this irritating Teutonic strongpoint on the Allied flank.

The charge of the Leclerc Division
Normandy
- The French division now follows the Eure on its left from Laigle - or even Verneuil-sur-Avre and then Tillières-sur-Avre - in search of a crossing point. The right wing of the 2nd DB, formed by the 522nd RCC, is still flanking the advance of the 6th DBCP on the road to Brezolles, leaving its team-mate to lead the way.
On the outskirts of Nonancourt, the half-brigade of chasseurs logically comes up against the rearguard set up here by the 901. Panzergrenadier-Lehr Rgt (Oberst Freiherr von Hauser), reinforced by units from the 130. Panzer-Lehr Rgt. This resistance was obviously expected - but it is no less solid. In the rain, the French advance stalls and they cannot prevent the bridges from blowing up. But that doesn't stop the fighting from continuing!
On the other side, Fritz Bayerlein is a little surprised - but not really - to see his opponents already there. This is logical, given the strategic situation in France... but it also upsets his own plans and preparations for redeployment. He therefore orders Hauser to hold on to Nonancourt for at least a day, to give his forces time to withdraw to Etampes. Less than twenty-four hours against an isolated vanguard, for the fearsome, glorious Panzer Lehr - that should be fine, shouldn't it? What's more, with the rain...
No doubt... but Leclerc's men on the other side are having absolutely none of it. From their point of view, they aren't just facing a delaying tactic, but a barrage on the Eure, designed to prevent them from advancing towards Paris. The 2nd DB therefore begins to concentrate its troops on the outskirts of the Nonancourt - Droisy, Marcilly-la-Campagne sector in an attempt to remove this obstacle as quickly as possible, while at the same time sending mobile squadrons eastwards in search of a way to overrun the Ivry-la-Bataille sector. Unfortunately, they come back empty-handed, while the fighting in the small town in the Eure department is getting fiercer by the hour. Of course, Hauteclocque sends men to the left and right of Nonancourt to outflank the enemy - but only as the GIs of the 2nd Infantry Indian Head (Walter Robertson), who are just beginning to arrive, move up the line.
.........
Brezolles, south of Verneuil-sur-Avre, 22:00 - In the middle of a mild, wet but hopeful night, the reconnaissance squadrons of the 522nd RCC come across a civilian car carrying a huge tricolour and an equally large white flag. This is nothing unusual for Lemaitre's men, and more generally for the 2nd DB - indeed for all the Allied armies since September 43. Sometimes it is a genuine Resistance fighter, too often an eleventh-hour opportunist, and sometimes simply a citizen who is very happy to see them and comes to offer his calvados...
Aboard his gas-guzzling Traction (you have to live without petrol!), the Swede Rolf Nordling hopes that his Nordic neutrality would not fall victim to a fatal error - his passport is no match for the 12.7 of an overly ticklish servant! Fortunately for the man concerned, while the French are of course vigilant, they have nothing nervous at the moment. The man has no trouble explaining his status and why he is here. Naturally, he asks to meet someone in charge, who hurries to pass on the information to his superior, who in turn passes it on to his own superior... and very soon Nordling finds himself in front of Hauteclocque himself, who has set up his forward headquarters in Saint-Nicolas Abbey. The distressing news given to him by his guest only strengthens his resolve: he has to move forward, now and hard, before it is too late! The stakes are too high. What's more, if an inexperienced civilian with no escort can get through the German lines, they must not be too strong!
The whole division is therefore ordered to head east, in the middle of the night and whatever the risks. As for Nordling, he is told to go back to where he came from, bearing a message to the Occupation authorities - that they would be in for revenge if they played the barbaric fool they had in Lyon (and elsewhere...). Listening only to his courage and his love of Paris (malicious tongues would add his loyalty to SKF, which had years of collaboration with the Reich to make up for), the Swede sets off again for the capital, hoping that it is not already too late to prevent the irreparable. At last he has provided the French with the pretext they have been waiting for to continue driving towards Paris - at least, that's how history will remember him**.

Jig on the Seine
Mayenne
- Building on its capture of the previous day, the 29th Infantry Blue and Gray begins to move down towards the Loire, now supported by Maxwell Taylor's paratroopers on its right. Leaving his colleague Robert Macon to take Laval - whose inhabitants are already frantically trying to make people forget that their town has the same name as a certain misguided politician - Charles Gerhardt follows the RD 35 towards Le Mans, which he hopes to reach tomorrow. From there, he'll be in a good position to head down towards Tours, before undoubtedly following the Loire to Orléans. Well, that will depend on Bradley's 7th Army...
But for the time being, the 29th Infantry would go no further than Izé, because of the Orthe marshes (to the north-west of Sillé-le-Guillaume), where night-time engagement is out of the question. The terrain is difficult to negotiate, and the Huns have made extensive use of mines and other traps*** - it would take time to neutralise all of this; we aren't going to go into it in the dark and in the rain, risking undoubtedly unnecessary casualties. Of course, in the meantime, Gerhardt also tries to go round to the left or right - Assé-le-Bérenger or Montreuil-le-Chétif. He succeeds.. but it is still a big waste of time.
.........
From the Channel to Rouen - The rain does not stop Neil Ritchie's 2nd Army from continuing up the Seine. On the left wing of the British troops, the I Corps, British Army (General John Crocker), is now advancing without much opposition: the 3rd Infantry (Tom Rennie) and the 53rd Welsh Infantry (Robert Knox Ross) march from Marolles to Brionne, where they are halted for the night by the destruction of the bridges over the Risle - but only for the night!
A little further south, the 15th Scottish Infantry (Gordon MacMillan), the 6th Airborne (Richard Gale) and the 50th Northumbrian Infantry (Douglas Graham) are still in front, widely deployed over an arc stretching from Normanville to Conches-en-Ouche, passing (obviously) through Evreux. The River Iton, which runs through the latter town, is not a major obstacle. On the other hand, the surrounding wooded terrain, and above all the mass of ruins left by the bombing raids****, significantly hamper the progress of motorised transport. A good part of the evening is therefore spent clearing undergrowth, felling and clearing away.
But in the end, none of this matter too much to Crocker. The enemy has disappeared far ahead, the Tommies are encountering little more than stragglers and on their right, the VIII Corps, British Army (General Sidney Kirkman) is itself beginning to push towards Gacé and L'Aigle, at the link with the Americans, now that the matter of the Argentan pocket has been settled.
The 1st Canadian Army Corps, for its part, is still taking a cautious view of events in Rouen. Faced with an enemy defence that is certainly very fragile, but also on particularly favourable ground*****, Harry Crerar deploys his infantry - if only to free George Kitching's 4th Canadian Armoured. The 3rd Canadian Infantry (General Rod Keller) positions itself opposite the town, somewhere in the La Londe sector. The 4th Polish Infantry Division (General Gustaw Paszkiewicz) is still closing the march and clearing the Brotonne sector, while the 4th Canadian Armoured (General George Kitching) and 5th Canadian Armoured (General Guy Simonds) are finally able to resume their advance, with the 2nd Canadian Infantry (General Charles Foulkes) in their rear. The armoured vehicles, travelling in long columns on tracks that are not always very passable, pass through Louviers unhindered and finally reach Gaillon at the end of the day.
All this helps to get the advance moving again, but does not solve the problem of the capital of Normandy, where the 26. Panzer of Smilo von Lüttwitz struggles in the middle of a large mass of stragglers now estimated at 20,000 Huns! Something has to be done, but what?
The French, for their part, see absolutely no point in forcing the decision at Rouen. In the absence of a German second line, it seems far more appropriate and less costly (and also less risky for the city) to cross the Seine somewhere towards Vernon or Les Andelys before moving up towards Dieppe to take everything still on the right bank by surprise. In the absence of any storms, the Mulberries played their role very well - and the fall of Cherbourg and the future junction with the forces coming up from the south makes the capture of Le Havre less urgent than anticipated. So why focus on Rouen? At SHAFE, some naval officers, whose Anglophobia occasionally resurfaces, grumble that "the English have already burnt a Frenchwoman in Rouen, so the Canadians might want to burn the whole town!" The Rouen problem, as it is beginning to be called at Allied headquarters, is still far from being resolved...
.........
Alençon and Perche sector - The left wing of the US V Corps has finished sweeping up the German remnants near Alençon and Sées. The 2nd Infantry Indian Head (Walter Robertson) and the 30th Infantry Old Hickory (Leland Hobbs), which have given so much over the last few days, spend the day resupplying and replenishing.
At the end of the evening, the Indian Head is ordered to advance towards Mortagne-au-Perche, logically leading the Old Hickory on its right towards Bellême. Apparently they have to cover the impetuous French!

Royal Navy
Portsmouth
- With the British shipyards and dockyards overloaded and short-staffed, HMS Nelson sails for the United States to be repaired by the Philadelphia Navy Yard. In addition to repairing the damage, six months of intensive work in the American dockyard will see the turbines upgraded, the ventilation systems reinforced, the various radars modernised and new light anti-aircraft guns installed (mainly 20 mm Œrlikon guns). The Nelson will then return to Portsmouth, where she will stay for a further four months to carry out the work that the American workers will not have had time to do.

For Paris
Embarrassed Resistance fighters
Rue de Bellechasse, 11:00
- "An emissary from the Holy See on a secret diplomatic mission to save the capital! That's a good one!" exclaims Malleret "Joinville", head of the Ile-de-France FFI. "The priests to the Resistance's rescue! What a sight!" He couldn't believe the ease with which Cardinal Tisserant presents himself to them... and the eagerness with which he is welcomed by Delmas, Luizet and the representatives of the Comité Parisien de Libération and the Conseil National de la Résistance [At this point, the CNR is little more than an empty shell: after the capture a few months earlier of its president, Jean Moulin, and its main members, it had not been deemed useful to revive this body].
Indeed, while the interests of the various parties may differ, a large proportion of the members of the meeting recognize that the insurrection is now both uncontrolled and uncontrollable. The disappearance of the NEF and its heavy and brutal authority, as well as the gradual withdrawal of the Germans, now entrenched in a few parts of the capital, created a kind of vacuum in a few days, which the people of Paris were quick to take advantage of. The Allies are not expected to arrive for several days, still too busy clearing Normandy and Brittany. So, depending on the preferences of the participants, we need to "limit the damage", "gain time" or "organise the convergence of struggles". But what can be done?
A few timid attempts at negotiation were rejected by Kittel. For him, the FFI are Partisans to whom the laws of war do not apply, and Prefect Luizet was presumptuous: he could in no way represent the Marseille government, or any other, given that there could be no representative of a French authority in a town supposedly controlled by the German army!
Tisserant, regardless of where his mission order comes from, was the only one to have managed to get in touch with Kittel, so he might as well be allowed to intrigue with him... Basically, his humanitarian mission is in line with the objectives of most of those involved, namely not to escalate the situation and to maintain a certain status quo on the ground for the time being to avoid turning Paris into a Salonique-sur-Seine (the sad fate of Lyon was not known in Paris). And if the Bavarian general shows himself to be well disposed towards the cardinal from Nancy, perhaps he will even agree to make a few symbolic gestures...

Lucky prisoners... and unlucky ones
General Kittel's office (Hôtel Meurice), 13:00
- At the same time as Rolf Nordling is searching for the Allied front lines, Cardinal Eugène Tisserant again enters the office of the Governor of Groß Paris. He succeeds Maurice Levillain, president of the Paris city council and vice-president of Déat's RNP, who had tried to mediate to spare the capital - but to no avail: now that the moment of truth has arrived, General Kittel does not seem to recognise the NEF's authority any more than he does that of the FFI or the CNR!
The clergyman from Lorraine returns with a specific request: the release of French prisoners held in German-controlled prisons in and around the capital. Kittel only wants to deal with a regular army in order to fight or negotiate militarily, but this time he is dealing with civilian prisoners. This is no doubt why he accepted the mediation of the Red Cross and its president, the Marquis de Mun, with whom Tisserant returns in the afternoon. In exchange for this release, Kittel (who had the agreement validated by the Militärbefehlshaber in Frankreich [MBF], who had retreated to Metz) negotiates the release of several dozen Germans, soldiers and civilians, taken prisoner by the insurgents.
At the end of the day - a little surprised, but delighted with his success! - Tisserant hurries off to visit the prisons in the Paris region that are under direct German administration.
At Fresnes, it takes a phone call from Kittel for the warden to agree to give in.
At Compiègne and Drancy, alas, it is a total failure. The SS chiefs on site prefer to mobilise the last resources available and the few trains still running to deport as many prisoners as possible. They declare that they only have to take orders from Oberg, who has fled Paris several days earlier and is no longer even on French territory!
At Romainville, Tisserant comes face to face with the Indian SS, a long way from home! Tired of staying on the wrong side of the world, they were about to massacre the prisoners entrusted to their care as they flee towards Germany. Their lack of fighting spirit had already seen them spend two years on ancillary missions, and their lack of enthusiasm for fighting a French insurrection is blatant. After their initial astonishment, Cardinal Tisserant manages to convince the German officers to obey Kittel's orders and leave for Germany with their soldiers. The bulk of the only Indian SS battalion left (the rest having been annihilated at Royan) have been stationed on the other side of the Rhine for several weeks [A].
Not everything is perfect for the Holy See's emissary, but he has just saved some precious lives...

A stubborn governor
General Kittel's office (Hôtel Meurice), 20:00
- Heinrich Kittel is plagued by doubts. The news he receives from the army corps on the Burgundy and Normandy fronts is more than bad. It is becoming increasingly clear that he, Kittel, is going to find himself in Paris like an island battered by the waves, with forces woefully inadequate for his mission to occupy the capital. He therefore plans to detonate the various bridges (as soon as the insurrection allows him to do so...) and to fight to control the main routes through the city, in order to evacuate as many German personnel as possible. In short, it is a rearguard action. It is for this reason that he willingly accepted Cardinal Tisserant's mediation, which allows him to continue evacuating non-essential personnel while assessing the strength of an insurrection that is hindering the free movement of his troops in the capital, but which is totally disorganised. He hopes that, when the time comes, he would be able to carry out the destruction of the bridges - and of various buildings and monuments, if he has the opportunity, to follow orders from Berlin.
In his "General Order No. 1" to the garrison of Groß Paris, Kittel instructs the German forces to "concentrate in the fortified points indicated for the various battle groups". The commanders of these groups, each in their own sector, are to "act without hesitation or weakness and liquidate important points of resistance. Order and calm must be restored by all means.
However, many of the fortified points that had been planned for months are no longer relevant: at the time of these preparations, it had been envisaged that the German troops in the capital would comprise at least one division, whereas Kittel only has one reinforced regiment left. The Germans entrench themselves in power stations, telephone exchanges and food depots, as well as in the Palais du Luxembourg, the Opéra, the Hotel Majestic and the Quai d'Orsay (the headquarters in the Hotel Meurice would soon have to be evacuated). Symbolic sites such as the École Militaire and the Chambre des Députés are abandoned, although attempts were made to set them on fire. Finally, although he leaves the Île de la Cité to the insurgents, Kittel hopes to crush their main leaders there by massing forces on either side of the Seine to destroy the Préfecture de Police. In short, during the negotiations, the battle continues.

Southern Front
Operation Arrowheads
US 7th Army
- At last the weather clears, not enough to put everything in the air, but some missions can be resumed. Too late, however, for the USAAF to play a major role in the operation. The destruction of the bulk of the 1. Armee is the work of the earthlings... as it should be, say the earthlings, who were lucky, according to the flyers.
Anyway, today the US 7th Army HQ will be moving north. With Bradley busy with various handshake ceremonies with the prefects appointed by Marseille and a flock of Frenchies arriving on his rear to restore some semblance of order, his chief of staff will have to fend for himself. Not that it is boring, but Arrowheads has already been a major success and the 7th Army would be able to maneuver as if on parade in the Loire Valley.

US VIII Corps, Charente, Vendée and Poitou - For Keyes, it's time to clean up and rest.
In the morning, the 85th Infantry completes its cleanup of Royan. The station is half-destroyed, its walls shattered by shrapnel and grenades, but it is taken. One of the battalions of the 329th Rgt breaks through to the sea, and a war photographer captures on film the striking image of a combat group running across the sand towards the magnificent casinos lining the beach. By midday, the entire 329th Rgt has spread to the German rear, and the positions to the north have fallen. At 13:00, Meyer-Rabingen is captured with his staff (and Konteradmiral Hans Mirow) as he was in the process of giving the surrender order. At 14:00, the only ones fighting are the Indians of the 950. Indisches Infanterie Rgt, who took refuge in the solid bunkers of the Terre-Nègre lighthouse battery, which has to be cleaned out with flame-throwers before the last survivors surrender that evening.
The 85th Infantry can leave the French authorities to settle in Royan, Rochefort, Saint-Jean-d'Angély and the surrounding villages. At VIIIth Corps HQ, Keyes is not a little surprised to see a French police commissioner arrive in his office, asking him to hand over General Düvert, who is apparently suspected of several crimes committed during the Occupation. Keyes has no problem with this, but needs the authorization of his superiors, as the German general has been captured by Americans. The file goes back to Bradley at 7th Army HQ. Knowing exactly what is going to happen, he passes it on to Frère. Unsurprisingly, he approves the prisoner's release to the civilian authorities. French politicians made it clear to their U.S. counterparts that the trial would wait until the end of the war, but that if the American troops kept the general, it would still take place, and that this could create... diplomatic complications that nobody wants, right?
This is not the only unusual case that the forces of the US VIII Corps have to deal with. Around noon, a man in the uniform of a French naval officer arrives in Rochefort, in the midst of the GIs who are heading back to La Rochelle after having taken Royan - he needs help to complete his mission! Jacques Destremau******, a senior naval commissioner, has to observe the state of Rochefort's military port, and the benefits of using it. Before the war, Rochefort was already in decline, with the depth of the Charente too shallow to allow anything other than small ships to dock there. The Destremau report is clear: while the Corderie itself has not suffered too much and would allow the maintenance of the museum of small models and the return of the secret archives (given the site's isolation), the rest is too dilapidated by four years of abandonment and looting and would have to be redeveloped to allow the return of the maistrance school and apprentice gunsmiths, as well as the probable installation of institutions that had been moved overseas in 1940 and would no doubt return after the war.
With this paperwork out of the way, Keyes can concentrate on his core business: his divisions are advancing as planned. The 85th Infantry regroups at Rochefort and Surgères, and sends a guard echelon to Ferrières and Marans to avoid any devious enemy maneuvers. The 2nd Armored, which has twice covered itself in glory, regroups at Niort for a well-deserved rest. Once rested, it will advance towards Nantes via La Roche-sur-Yon and Bressuire, before heading for the ancient capital of the Dukes of Brittany. As for Harmon's 1st Armored Old Ironsides, they failed to catch up with Jolasse's 9. Panzer, but enter a jubilant Poitiers... rife with score-settling.
The ill-named Pierre-Napoléon Poinsot had distinguished himself, so to speak, in the most abject Collaboration by handing over dozens of communists (or supposed communists) to the Gestapo. He is recognized in the street by an FTP as he tries to flee the city. When the Resistance fighter tries to stop him, Poinsot shoots the young man three times before running away. Hunted throughout the town by members of the local PCF, he is found by a CGT militant. France's largest trade union has severed its ties with the PCF, but this doesn't stop the CGT activist from disarming the surprised Collabo and taking him to the town hall, where the local Resistance staff try to restore calm. Locked up under guard despite the protests of the Communists who want to lynch him on the spot, he was tried and sentenced to death two months later, a sentence carried out immediately. This time, the State prevailed, and so did the Law. But the Purge, as it's beginning to be called, doesn't always go so well! In many cases, it's the one left standing at the end who tells the truth. For example, a brothel is looted and its residents taken out into the street and forcibly razed to the ground. They had had the misfortune of being too popular with the German garrison soldiers. Two blocks away, another brothel, equally frequented by the Aryan on the prowl, is spared: its manager had compiled a list of Collabos names from visiting German officers (which, purely by chance, included that of her competitor, who had just been deprived of her livelihood). Outside the towns, word-of-mouth and reputation can save or destroy lives. In Vouillé, the parish priest saves a bistro owner from being lynched by Communists who accuse him of having served the Germans, forgetting in the process that he didn't have much choice. In Châtellerault, the head of the Tranchant (later Arco) leather workshop was accused by local Resistance fighters of having supplied boots to the German army. His workers, though socialists, saved his life by explaining that they were supplying poorly sewn boots on his orders, so that they would break very quickly. As for the MAC factory, those forgotten by the Grand Demenagement are not worried. The Resistance knows full well that the factory was incapable of supplying a single usable rifle during the entire Occupation - except, curiously enough, when the said rifle disappeared into thin air before being delivered to the Heer - and that the machine guns manufactured were systematically sabotaged: Resistance fighters are well placed to know this, as the factory had been infiltrated from top to bottom. Harmon puts Poitiers in order; he's not upset to see the IVth Corps taking on similar tasks further east.

1. Armee, Indre - The whole of the 1. Armee, or rather what is left of it, regroups between the Indre and Loire rivers, gradually crossing the latter. Friedrich, in command of his 327. ID, managed to escape his pursuers by crossing the Brenne marshes. Exhausted and weakened, but still organized, the division reaches Vandœuvre. The 362. ID reaches Châteauroux. Sachs (LXIV. AK) is pleased to learn that both his divisions have done well in the end - for the time being, that is. Wilhelm Wetzel (XC. AK), meanwhile, has no further news of the 355. ID, which he had tasked with holding back the enemy for a day at Aigurande. In other words, Friends are close, too close. The sacrifice of the 365. ID does not seem to have been in vain: the enemy does not reach Châteauroux during the day. The 266. ID and the 85. ID cross the Cher at Vierzon and Foëcy respectively, while the 334. ID is at Issoudun, behind schedule but not too far behind. Knowing that three divisions still want to cross behind it, Wetzel does not give the order to destroy the bridges. The stragglers will take care of that.
For the 9. Panzer, all is well! The day's stage is the crossing of the Cher at Selles, before spending the night in Romorantin. In the Sologne forest, the division once again takes advantage of the trees to disappear from the inquisitive eyes of Allied aircraft. Jolasse can only thank his lucky stars: just as the sky begins to clear, he once again has a canopy to protect him.
Meanwhile, on the side of the debris of the 245. ID, the von Hammerstein-Equord battalion, after a long night's march, reaches the outskirts of Châtellerault in the morning. After an all-too-brief pause, it sets off again towards Tours. Exhausted, he stops at La Celle-Saint-Avant, unaware that an enemy division is on the road to Tours. As for the Sander column, it reaches Les Essarts-en-Bocage. Sander has already decided to avoid Nantes, which his column would not be able to cross smoothly, and decides instead to take a ferry across the Loire at Saint-Brevin to join the Festung Saint-Nazaire with a handful of fugitives he has picked up during the day: a section of the 265. ID and another from his own division. The Sander column is beginning to resemble the Mesnie-Hellequin, as Orderic Vital would say of this mess.

US IV Corps, Vienne - The enemy seems to have disappeared! But he is defeated. The 708. ID is no more, and the 327. ID has left behind a trail of wounded, horses and, above all, heavy equipment that it will no longer have when it is found. The day's progress istherefore completely unopposed. Patch's main concern is to get through the Brenne marshes as quickly as possible, in order to reach Orléans. If Keyes has Poitiers and Lucas will probably have Bourges and Châteauroux, Patch must at least even the score by freeing Orléans, Blois and Tours!
The Big Red One is therefore redirected to Tours and Huebner frees Chauvigny and Châtellerault later in the day, where he puts an end to the beginnings of an insurrection. Huebner is able to reassure Patch that, while there were obviously outbursts, the local unrest was kept under tight control by a number of cadres, either parachuted in from Marseille or left behind in '40. There's no reason to fear the emergence of a Republic of Soviets in the Loire: the PCF is not in the odor of sanctity there after its wait-and-see attitude in '40, especially during the sack of Orléans. Once the local Resistance leader (and self-appointed mayor of Châtellerault) is firmly in place, Huebner can leave.
His division reaches Ingrandes in the evening. The general prefers not to camp in Châtellerault itself, fearing that the population, apparently short of food, will try to rob his logistical train. But he needs his supplies to keep up the pace! In Chauvigny, several officers report having to prevent summary executions of collabos or supposed collabos. In several cases, the "collabo" in question was even a real Resistance fighter who had infiltrated the NEF, and his executioners were "fighters" from the 25th hour. For real headaches, this isn't even the most complicated situation the men of the 1st Infantry have to deal with. The only people in the division who can speak even a little French are some of the officers, and they're in over their heads! Sometimes, the reality of the situation is confusing. One well-to-do landowner - and 14-18 casualty - was nearly shot by Communists because he had to work with the pro-Laval mayor, even though he was sheltering Jews in his attic. One Resistance fighter, a known contact in Marseille who had been recommended to the division to help restore law and order, was found shot dead by so-called Resistance fighters who no doubt had a lot to answer for and didn't want anyone to reveal their little secrets. Finally, with the enemy now far away (Huebner is unaware of the presence of the von Hammerstein-Equord battalion to the north), any detonation is taken as a sign of violence to be stopped as quickly as possible. By the end of the day, the division finds itself with more French than German prisoners (the survivors of the 708. ID had been left further south). Huebner is anxious to get back to a real front, where the fighting is real, and to be done with police operations. But if such complications are to be found in small towns like Châtellerault or Chauvigny, what's it going to be like for a major city abandoned by the Germans for several days, like Tours!
The 3rd Armored follows the 327. ID on its trail, but is unable to catch up, slowed down by its duty to help the wounded, who are now prisoners of war. What's more, once they reach Le Blanc, they waste precious time repairing the bridge over the Creuse. And once on the other side, the enemy division seems to have disappeared into the marshes. As Rose is not commanding an amphibious division, he doesn't want to risk it and turns off towards La Roche-Posay, which he reaches in the early evening. Tomorrow, it's back to Saint-Aignan and Blois. After that, it's all over for a while, as the division will take a well-deserved rest.
This observation seems to apply to the whole of IV Corps, and even the 7th Army. Once the Loire has been reached, it will be time to take a breather. Rose leaves the passage through the Brenne marshes to the 36th Infantry, which moves up in line and reaches Le Blanc in the late evening. This unit, a little fresher than the others, will probably make it as far as Orléans. Finally, the 7th Infantry, also beginning to tire, arrives at Argenton and spends the best part of the day repairing the bridge, which has been neatly demolished. Once infantry passage has been re-established as well as possible (there is no way a tank is going to be able to cross the bridge before it is fully repaired), the Bayonet deploys and sets up camp at Tendu for the night. Tomorrow, we'll have to pass through Châteauroux and continue towards Vierzon. The town will be very busy, with no less than three divisions passing through in a single day. But tonight, it's the 362. ID that's camping there!

US VI Corps, Creuse - For Lucas, the objective today is to re-establish the coherence of his position. The Franco-Belgians on his right are also advancing, and while many of the enemy troops have been routed or are on the run, it would look bad to let large elements disorganize the Allied rear. Especially since the late 365. ID fought well and many of its troops have disappeared into thin air. The 28th Infantry, in Aigurande, spends the day tracking down fleeing groups and organizing the departure of recent captives, including General Haase, to prison camps. At the end of the day, some 1,000 German soldiers are still unaccounted for, apart from bodies found, wounded in hospitals and prisoners. But the 365. ID has already been depleted by the passage over the Millevaches plateau and the fighting on the Dordogne, so the number of soldiers actually on the move is much smaller. Finally, Lloyd Brown is able to resume his advance, and the 28th Infantry finds itself in Cluis by evening. The last soldiers of the 365. ID would surrender the next day, as the road north is blocked to them.
For its part, the 88th Infantry has also been tested by the previous day's fighting, its engaged units need rest and its field hospital is overloaded. Kendall advances at a measured pace, sparing his exhausted troops. By evening, his division has reached Ambrault. On his right, on the other hand, the advance towards Bourges progresses: the 10th Mountain Climb to Glory moves up the RN93 along the Cher canal (the enemy had not had time to destroy its bridges) and reaches Saint-Amand-Montrond. As for the 3rd Infantry, it moves up the communal roads between Châteaumeillant and Lignières, which it reaches in the evening. The American divisions are clearly beginning to slow down. The fatigue of a week's chase has nothing to do with French political imperatives to re-establish republican order throughout the Loire Valley.

12th Allied Army Group, Marseille - Aubert Frère is very pleased with the results of Arrowheads, and requests for decorations are pouring in. Croix de Guerre for the generals who fought victoriously in the operation: Patch, for crossing the Dordogne; Coulder, for taking Royan with minor destruction; Huebner, for the battle of Rochechouart; Brooks, with palm, for his double victory at Gémozac and Saint-Maixent; Brown and Kendall, for Aigurande. Légions d'Honneur follow, as does an application for the Ordre de la Libération for Bradley. After all, the man led an operation that liberated almost one-sixth of mainland France in less than ten days!

Operation Dixmude
Massif central
- The two French divisions are now marching together, in echelon, on either side of the Allier. Joseph de Monsabert's 14th DI advances towards Bourges via Bourbon-L'Archambault, and tomorrow towards Lurcy-Lévis and Sancoins. Pierre Kœnig's 19th DI advances as far as Magny-Cours, with a view to Nevers, which will be within Jeep range by late afternoon... that is, if there's still a bridge over the Loire.
In this cavalcade through the rain, the French troops once again distinguish themselves by their unstinting enthusiasm, but also by a certain fatigue and a lack of manpower that is really beginning to be felt, given the terrain they have liberated... not to mention the many inevitable dramas of the Liberation.
During the evacuation of Moulins, for example, the 243. ID (Heinz Hellmich) and 84. ID (Erwin Menny) had the excellent idea of taking forty hostages from among the unfortunate prisoners in the Mal-Coiffée tower, who had not yet been sent to the concentration camps in Germany*******. A tactic duly tried and tested in Belarus, to ensure relative tranquillity during the retreat to the Vaterland... The trouble is, it doesn't solve all the Heer's problems - far from it! There's a chronic shortage of vehicles - and when there are, there's a shortage of fuel. As a result, to escape to the north, the stragglers have to requisition anything that can help them: private vehicles, carts, bicycles, even horses. A harassed and dangerously confused mass thus takes the road north, in the wake of the large units... Many of these fugitives do not make it - but those lost in various ambushes are avenged at the expense of civilians, such as the 40 hostages of Hellmich and Menny's divisions, none of whom ever saw Moulins again... Meanwhile, the 243. and 84. ID have crossed the Loire and are fleeing the Nevers sector through the Morvan: Prémery, Varzy and, no doubt tomorrow, Clamecy. On the right, the 334. ID (Friedrich Weber) begins to cross at La Charité-sur-Loire, with the 165. ID (Wilhelm Daser) in its wake.
Fortunately, it isn't all bad news. On leaving Moulins, of course, the Germans took great care to block all the bridges over the Allier - but, lacking explosives, they simply piled them with wagons loaded with rocks. As for the Poudrerie de Moulins, it was of course set on fire... but not blown up as it had been twenty-six years earlier********, due to a hasty evacuation and perhaps also to the very unwilling of the Senegalese and Poles enslaved in the factory, who only reluctantly participated in the preparations for its destruction. The rapid intervention of the fire department - no longer hindered - did the rest... Now it's time for more or less organized festivities*********, against a backdrop of settling scores and cleaning up - notably at the Mal-Coiffée tower**********. The major towns of the Auvergne seem to have been spared the brunt of the fighting.
.........
Further east, in Burgundy, the German situation continues to worsen. In Autun, the 255. ID (Theo-Helmut Lieb) has to pretend to wait for Karl Sievers' 16. Luftwaffen-Feld-Division to withdraw to Pouilly-en-Auxois. From the RD 681, this unit has to face the Tancrémont Brigade (Colonel Rodolphe De Troyer) and the 7th Chasseurs Ardennais (Major General Arthur Lambert), and from the RD 680, the 1st Chasseurs Ardennais (Colonel Florent Merckx). The latter advances all the more serenely as it has the full support of the 4th DI (Roger Libbrecht) to its rear!
Obviously, such a disproportion of forces, and moreover in hostile territory, starts to show, even in the rain. As a result, the unfortunate 16. LFD finds itself tormented by Belgian motorized vanguards and is to be the victim of the day. Alas, Autun too - the outskirts of the small medieval town are ravaged by fighting. A group led by Sievers himself is entrenched for the night in the Circular Prison, from which it will be difficult to dislodge them, even if they do damage to the courthouse, the cathedral and the whole district...
Further north, towards Voudenay, on the road to Arnay-le-Duc, looking at the burning houses, Lieb can congratulate himself on his lack of solidarity... In any case, his 255. ID wouldn't have turned the tide in Autun. And now is not the time for regrets - heading northeast, the survivors (if any) will rally en route!

Operation Marguerite
Burgundy and Franche-Comté
- Now a little reassured that they have put some distance between themselves and an enemy they fear would be more aggressive, German troops take the night off to cross Dijon. However, they evacuate before dawn, and without delay. The pursuer is not so far away! In fact, Jean Rabanit's 3rd DB has already passed Beaune, and is approaching Nuits-Saint-Georges...
The 182. ID (Richard Baltzer) and the 14. SS-Panzergrenadier Götz von Berlichingen (Otto Binge) abandon the Burgundian capital, pushing ahead of them a host of administrative staff, law enforcement officers and other pests. Dijon, too, is spared the destruction for lack of time...
In the morning, French infantrymen enter the city via Place Bossuet and the church of Saint-Jean de Dijon***********, in a calm disturbed only by the rumbling and creaking of vehicles - a calm that one veteran described as "an impressive silence. We got through without a hitch". Then, as the news spreads, joy descends on the streets as the crowds explode with happiness. Dijon is free, Dijon is jubilant! And even if, in the days that followed, dozens more - not always military - are killed in clashes with a few latecomers, everyone already knows that the war with the Wehrmacht is over.
On the east bank of the Saône, the LXXXV. ArmeeKorps under Erich Straube is withdrawing towards Gray. Nearby, the 16. SS-Panzer HitlerJugend is regrouped with the 14. SS-PzGr into the new LVIII. PzK entrusted to Hans-Karl von Esebeck (another of the Eastern Front's most seriously wounded, recalled to action). It heads for Langres via Selongey. At the same time, Gustav Wilke's 5. Fallschirmjäger arrives on the outskirts of Besançon, while Hans Kroh's 2. Fallschirmjäger passes Frasne. The Visigoth line takes shape... For the German left wing, the retreat is already over.

Women in the air
French Front
- Marianne Sullivan becomes the first Frenchwoman to achieve Ace status with the confirmation of her fifth victory. She precedes Elisabeth Boselli by a few hours - both will be decorated on the same day.

* Patay was briefly apprehended, but was soon released and never arrested - the man had been appointed mayor of Rennes by order of the NEF, in the absence of any other candidate and at a time when the Gestapo were looking for him because of his opposition to the seizure of Jewish property! In fact, when the Resistance came to collect him from his home, Patay had just signed his letter of resignation...
** In fact, due to a curious translation inaccuracy, the meeting with Nordling was reported at SHAFE HQ as having taken place "on the night of the 22nd" - i.e. on the night of the 21st to the 22nd and not the 22nd to the 23rd, the time not being specified of course. As for the 24-hour delay that seemed to affect the transmission of this information, this was undoubtedly due to technical difficulties associated with the advancing front...
*** The Wehrmacht had set up an ammunition depot at Sillé-Plage, immediately to the north of the town - a depot that was not completely destroyed by the air force. Retreating troops made good use of it. Today, it is a popular campsite...
**** 40% of Evreux was destroyed by bombing raids in the run-up to Overlord.
***** The loop of the Seine serving Rouen, between Grand-Couronne and Elbeuf, is only 5 or 6 kilometres long! And of course, in Elbeuf, the Guynemer and Jean-Jaurès bridges have been destroyed since 1940...
****** Jacques Destremau is a naval commissioner with a rather unusual background: he rose from the ranks because his poor eyesight prevented him from entering Navale by the royal route. His brother Pierre ended up as head of the "Ports" division at EMG-M. Their father was Lieutenant Maxime Destremau, who experimented with submarines in the early 20th century and defended Papeete in 1914. OTL, Jacques closed the military ports of Bordeaux and Rochefort.
******* Generally speaking, very few of the "deportees from the last wagon" of the spring of 1944 would ever see France again... But it's worth noting that these convoys were a great annoyance to German officers, who would have liked to have been able to take advantage of them with their troops, rather than see them leave with a few "terrorists" in tow!
******** During the night of February 2nd to 3rd, 1918, a chain of accidental explosions, no doubt caused by chemicals used to detonate shell primers, ravaged the ammunition loading workshop. The damage was felt for miles around. The explosions were felt as far away as the Haute-Loire region, causing dozens of deaths!
********* Fireworks organized a few days later led to the fire and collapse of the Jacquemart tower, a medieval belfry located in front of the town hall...
********** Another sign that the Germans had left in such a hurry was that a group of Resistance fighters led by a man named Souville was able to seize the deserted premises of the tower and defuse the improvised charges that were supposed to destroy all the archives! These documents were very useful to the courts, to the great misfortune of some... Moreover, the Mal-Coiffée remained a prison until 1984.
*********** Today the Centre d'art dramatique Dijon-Bourgogne.

[A] Indisches Freiwilligen Legion der Waffen-SS - Sometimes called the Tiger Legion for manly propaganda purposes, this highly exotic formation was the direct brainchild (or delusion...) of Subhas Chandra Bose, the famous Hindu independence leader, who for a time hoped to rely on Germany to liberate India via Russia. It was a daring plan, to say the least, especially as Bose had expressly asked that his Legion should never have to fight the Soviets! This small regiment should not be seen as anything more than an attempt by the German diplomatic services (and certain members of the Kreisau circle) to maintain a semblance of activity. In fact, the 2,500 prisoners painstakingly recruited from among the veterans of the Albania and Greece campaigns, even reinforced by a few opportunists from the diaspora, were a long way from being able to return to India.
In the absence of any real commitment on the part of the Germans - who lost interest in this unit very quickly - the Tiger Legion was finally sent to garrison the Frisian Islands, along with other formations of various Soviet volunteers. At the beginning of 1944, it was sent to France to garrison areas considered to be secondary on the Atlantic side of the Wall of the same name. Threatened with encirclement by Operation Cobra, it was then sent back east, but Operation Overlord surprised it during the staggered transfer of its two battalions to Germany. At the time of the Liberation of Paris, the last Indian company was in the capital and was contacted by Cardinal Tisserant as part of the negotiations to free a prison guarded by the Indians. The company gladly got rid of the prison and tried to join the rest of the troop, which was heading for the Rhineland!
The men of the Tiger Legion finally spent the last days of the war trying to reach Switzerland despite constant harassment from the Resistance and the Allied air force... They did not succeed: captured by... French colonial troops (who put some of them to the sword), the survivors were sent back to India, where they had to face Dominion justice - which turned out to be surprisingly lenient, a sign if any were needed of the tensions that persisted in Bombay before Independence.
It should be remembered that Chandra Bose - disgusted by Hitler's condescension towards him - had met with a little more success with the Japanese Empire in his attempt to create an Indian National Army. Instead of a two-battalion regiment in Europe, he succeeded in raising two divisions in Asia, one of which was fully manned, although its fighting spirit remained uncertain.
 
23/05/44 - France
May 23rd, 1944

Operation Overlord
The liberation of Brittany
Brittany
- The US VII Corps finally arrives en masse in the Breton hinterland, cutting straight across towards Nantes via Rennes and Fougères or Vitré, in order to reach out to Omar Bradley. Collins's forces are deployed. The 90th Infantry Tough Ombres (Jay MacKelvie) arrives at Dinan, taking over from the 83rd Infantry Thunderbolt (Robert Macon) - which leaves shortly afterwards towards the west and Mayenne. The 79th Infantry Cross of Lorraine (Ira Wyche) is on its way to Saint-Méen-le-Grand to relieve the most advanced elements of the 83rd, before advancing westwards. Just to its left, the 9th Infantry Varsity (Eddy Manton) is positioned north of Rennes, in support of the 4th Armored, which is advancing westwards. The 4th Infantry Ivy (Raymond Barton) begins to march towards the Loire, supported by several combat groups from the 37th Tank Btn.
Behind it, the 82nd Airborne All American (Matthew Ridgway) acts as an interlining force between VII and V Corps. It is thus finally able to free itself from Fougères, the crossroads between Mayenne and Brittany, which the American command had been obliged to neglect somewhat due to a lack of manpower... Tomorrow, the paratroopers would no doubt be moving towards Vitré, or even Laval.
Collins - and Patton, by extension! - sees himself liberating the peninsula along three parallel routes: Dinan - Saint-Brieuc - Morlaix - Brest, Rennes - Loudéac - Quimper and finally Redon - Vannes - Lorient, with of course a detour towards Saint-Nazaire and Nantes. It should all be over in a week: the Pointe Saint-Mathieu could even be reached before the end of the month. After that, of course, each of the Festungen will have to be sorted out...
At the same time, Maxwell Taylor's 101st Airborne Screaming Eagles begins to test the defences of Saint-Malo deployed by Colonel von Aulock. Their first line, at Paramé, is based on three fortified points: Fort de la Varde, Saint-Ideuc and Mont Saint-Joseph, forming a continuous line reinforced with mines and barbed wire, which also benefits from the support of the guns on the island of Cézembre*. Faced with these small but well-entrenched forces, Taylor plays it safe and for the time being confines himself to soundings to identify strongpoints to be neutralised by the air force. Not that he is afraid, no! But he is thrifty with his men's lives and sees no major reason to throw his light infantry at blockhouses. So much the worse if it takes a while...

The charge of the Leclerc Division
Nonancourt sector
- The rearguard of the Panzer Lehr begins to run into difficulties... Already very isolated in front of the Axis lines, and in retreat everywhere else, it sees the return of fairly good weather, meaning the prospect of inevitable strikes by the enemy air force, and - above all! - it has to contend with the bites of an apparently French division (strange!), which in any case seems enraged and tries to overrun from all sides. Faced with such opposition, Fritz Bayerlein decides to withdraw his forces towards Epernon, before risking encirclement.
Oberst Freiherr von Hauser therefore begins to withdraw his forces along the RD 929 through Dreux, towards Nogent-le-Roi - hoping that the enemy would not pursue too hard. It is a winning bet: the 2nd DB - which has already lost a number of vehicles and men to Hauser - is happy with this withdrawal, which keeps the enemy off the road to Paris while leaving it to others (particularly the air force) to break some Panzer. Bailey bridges are quickly put in place, with the help of engineers from the 2nd Infantry Indian Head (Walter Robertson), who had just arrived in a hurry. Before nightfall, the Eure had been crossed and the convoys were heading due east! Behind them, the quartermasters were counting the damage. While Dreux had not suffered much destruction, Nonancourt has obviously suffered a great deal. All the more reason to hurry!
In any case, from Leclerc's point of view, the hardest - and least important - part is undoubtedly over. The 3rd RCAP regains the lead, with the 521st RCC (Girot de Langlade) in its wake. The 6th DBCP, which has paid the price for the victory at Nonancourt, moves to the right rearguard with the support of the 522nd RCC (Le Maître). They head for RN 12, via Houdan. Only 70 kilometres to Versailles! Before midnight, the Jeeps have covered just under half that distance, passing north of the Rambouillet forest as far as La-Queue-lez-Yvelines, barely slowed down by the occasional mediocre obstacle. Despite all the suggestions from the (slightly offended) locals, the French, intoxicated by their general's orders, don't even stop for a glass of red wine!

Normandy, Alençon and Perche sector - As they have now received formal orders, the Indian Head (Walter Robertson) and Old Hickory (Leland Hobbs) divisions begin to support the advance of the French 2nd DB towards Paris. These units reach Mortagne-au-Perche and Bellême, before advancing towards La Loupe and Nogent-le-Rotrou. Their advance, well spotted by the few reconnaissance squadrons deployed by the Panzer Lehr, helps convince Fritz Bayerlein that holding out in this sector would be both risky and hopeless.

Jig on the Seine
Sarthe
- Sillé-le-Guillaume is secure. And with it, the barrier of the Orthe marshes which could, in other circumstances, have been a substantial obstacle on the road to the Loire. Fortunately, as the German position is in the process of collapsing, the American army only faces the remnants of the Normandy campaign: a valorous rearguard, but outdated and without perspective.
The 116th Infantry Rgt arrives on the outskirts of Le Mans in mid-afternoon, preceded by the M8s of the 30th Cavalry Reco troop. The town, once strategic for the 7. Armee - and which it had planned to hold on to**! - was finally abandoned. By May 19th, crates of equipment were being loaded onto convoys of lorries. On the 20th, the civilian staff finished destroying the archives, before setting off... on foot, accompanied by Feldkommandantur troops and a muddled mass of collaborationists. On the 21st, the Germans set fire to their facilities, setting twenty-two fires and preventing the fire brigade from intervening. They also destroyed the bridges over the Sarthe (Moulin de l'Enfer bridge, Yssoir bridge, X-shaped bridge, etc.) as well as several buildings: Hôtel de la Mutuelle (which served as the local HQ), the PTT headquarters, etc. Disciplined, the FFI spent these hours eating their words - to the point of tempering the enthusiasm of some, a little too eager to decorate their windows with tricolour flags, at the risk of the worst reprisals!
However, when the GIs arrive in the town, they do not head straight for the town centre, which is practically deserted: worried about the risk of an ambush like the one that had greeted Macon in Rennes, Charles Gerhardt has planned a pincer attack through Saint-Saturnin and Allonnes. A cautious approach, then, but one that was also unexpected and surprised a few stragglers. At Spay, the M8s come across a column of thirty light vehicles retreating from Laval, which they machine-gun to pieces, taking around a hundred prisoners! Further up the road to the north, from Saint-Saturnin, the Jeeps cross a damaged bridge to advance towards Yvré-l'Evêque. They come across two Panzer IVs that have run out of petrol, but whose crews are still very good at using their Pak 40s. It takes the intervention of several Shermans to silence the intruders. Such encounters sow doubts in the minds of the Allied commanders, who always fear a major ambush.
However, in the night, as the American stranglehold tightens, the rumour spreads through the town that the liberators are at the gates...

From the Channel to Rouen - The I Corps, British Army, is advancing again and again, with no more adversaries than the day before, apart from the terrain - rivers, woods - and traffic jams. Another problem is that petrol is in short supply. Trucks are needed to transport it to the tanks... which also consumes fuel and makes traffic even heavier on the narrow Normandy roads.
Despite everything, the 50th Northumbrian Infantry (Douglas Graham) remains in the lead, followed by the 15th Scottish Infantry (Gordon MacMillan). Richard Gale's paratroopers, for their part, logically begin trying to cross the Seine near Les Andelys, in preparation for the arrival of their assigned corps.
In their race towards the French capital, the English take one step at a time - "The Froggies are afraid we'll take Paris before them and not give it back!" quips an islander officer from atop his petulant Bren Carrier. Nevertheless, because of the course of the Eure - which naturally restricted movement - and the events under way in the Dreux sector, the British advance is concentrated mainly on Vernon and, probably tomorrow, Mantes-la-Jolie, from where Ritchie plans to pass into the Vexin soon. The sky is fine, the road is clear (or nearly so...), the Boche are nowhere to be seen - what more can you ask for? Lunch at Giverny***?
At the same time, Sidney Kirkman's VIII Corps arrives between Breteuil and Evreux, ready to take over for a possible battle of the Yvelines. Opposite, the 4. Fallschirmjäger (Heinrich Trettner) and the 36. Panzergrenadier (Egon von Neindorff) are trying to control the crossing points at Mantes (Pont Neuf de Limay), Poissy (an old 13th-century bridge) and the small works rebuilt since 1940 near La Roche-Guyon and Les Mureaux.
Then there is Rouen... Despite the strongest French reserves, and as the 4th Canadian Armoured (George Kitching) and the 5th Canadian Armoured (Guy Simonds) approach Les Andelys, Harry Crerar - on Ritchie's direct orders - begins to pound the town. The air force and artillery join in, while the 3rd Canadian Infantry (Rod Keller) launches several assaults with the support of the guns of the 4th Polish Infantry Division (Gustaw Paszkiewicz). The 26. Panzer, which had almost finished crossing the Seine and was perhaps preparing to leave for Les Andelys, is not allowed to escape! In Rouen, the sky turns fiery and a thunderstorm breaks out on the quays of the left bank... Marseille managed at least to spare the right bank and its historic centre.

For Paris
Dinner at the Hotel Meurice
Paris
- The day unfolds in an almost unreal atmosphere: Germans and FFI playing cat and mouse. Armoured patrols venture into the Ile de la Cité and other sectors held by the insurgents, firing a few bursts and shells before retreating in a hurry. These probes allow Kittel's men to assess the French defences.
After the events of the previous day, the last of the Collabos try to flee, more or less pathetically and with varying degrees of success. Mayor Levillain, the last remaining NEF figure of any importance in Paris, is arrested during the night at his home in the Charonne district of the 20th arrondissement, where he had been a local councillor for many years. He is being held incommunicado at the Préfecture de Police.
For his part, at 19:00, Kittel issues his "general order no. 2" imposing a complete curfew on the population from 21:00 to 07:00 and authorising the German forces to fire on any offenders. He also orders the German forces to use all possible means to reduce "major sources of disorder", especially those that arose during the curfew.
A few minutes later, Cardinal Tisserant is announced in the office of the Governor of Groß Paris. This time, he has two subjects to discuss with the general.
The first is a message in the form of an ultimatum sent to him by the head of the 2nd French DB, General Leclerc de Hauteclocque. Transmitted via Rolf Nordling, who has managed to return to Paris, the message begins by informing General Kittel that he would be held personally responsible if any acts of violence or destruction were committed in Paris. It suggests that he lay down his arms to the regular allied forces as soon as they enter Paris and suspend his offensive activities until then.
The second subject is a proposal by the Paris Liberation Committee to negotiate a truce. The Germans would undertake not to take any action to retake an area that has already been "liberated" and the FFI would undertake not to hinder the Germans' withdrawal along the Grands Boulevards.
Kittel reads the documents, sighs and suggests that the cardinal have dinner with him, to discuss things more... cordially. Tisserant immediately agrees and the evening goes on well into the night. Unfortunately, we only know what happened through the fragmentary remarks of the two men. However, the imagination of historians, and not only historians, was at work. A play by Cyril Gély entitled Diplomatie was a great success on a Parisian stage and has even been adapted for the cinema - it is true that it presents two very interesting characters. The verbal jousting between a determined cardinal and a hard-line general makes for a powerful drama about duty and responsibility.
The fact remains that we don't know to what extent Tisserant was able to influence Kittel that night. Was it really thanks to that dinner that Paris didn't have to burn? If the event was important, the truth is certainly more complex. When he leaves the Hôtel Meurice via the back passage revealed to him by the Swedish consul, the cardinal has only obtained one thing: Kittel's agreement to receive a delegation from the FFI at midday the following day in order to ease tensions in the capital. We do know, however, that the general then remained alone in his office, deep in thought, until the early hours of the morning...

Operation Arrowheads
Bordeaux
- Bradley leaves the former capital of the Duchy of Aquitaine for Poitiers, and his staff will soon follow. It would be easier to carry out subsequent operations from Poitou. Before his departure, he officially marks the end of phase 1 of Operation Arrowheads. The main objective has been achieved, the units are beginning to tire and half of an enemy army has been destroyed, or very close to it, with the rest piteously fleeing with their tails between their legs. In short, the US 7th Army has finally triumphed over the 1. Armee, after eight months of fighting it and constantly pushing it back.
The next stage is to surround La Rochelle and liberate the towns along the Loire to restore order. After that, a (brief) rest for the men and machines, pending the link-up with Patton. In the meantime, the Allied High Command is sure to entrust him with another mission. Well, we'll see. For now, the Loire, handshakes, the maintenance of order and the maquis to be disbanded and sent by train to Toulouse to be handed over to the Frenchies, who will know what to do with them - real soldiers.

US VIII Corps, Charente, Vendée and Poitou - After the victory at Royan, the 85th Infantry Custer finishes deploying a cordon around Festung La Rochelle. Coulter intends to take his time with this Festung. Intelligence told him that although officially only the 349. ID is entrenched there, it has significant support. The Kriegsmarine has left behind a good number of men, fusiliers and shore personnel from the U-boot flotillas, evacuated from Bordeaux, Royan, Oléron and elsewhere, who have been amalgamated into a more or less coherent whole: the "Gascogne" battalion and the "Gironde" battalion, making up the "La Rochelle-Kriegsmarine-Rgt", commanded by Kapitän zur See Michahelles. For its part, the Feldgendarmerie forms two other battalions, the 'Poitiers' and 'Saint-Jean', named after the towns where these men were stationed; these elements are commanded by Colonel Pohlman, who had been in charge of the Festung's administration before the encirclement. The pocket as a whole is commanded by General Otto Lasch, head of the 349. ID.
In short, the Festung La Rochelle is a lump of almost 20,000 men, far more than Royan. Reconnaissance indicates that the enemy positions stretch in an arc for almost 30 km, from Châtelaillon to Ferrières, with a peak at Le Thou. They are well prepared, spread out in depth, and the main access roads have been flooded. In short, no easy task. The iconic pair of Tours de la Chaîne, although only twelve kilometres behind the lines, seems a long way off... Coulter resigns himself to attempting talks, already knowing the Germans' response. Entrenched behind solid positions, with a large population hostage to the fighting if it reached the town and shops probably full and hidden under bunkers, the Festung La Rochelle is much more solid than Royan. It is also impossible to land on the beaches: the island of Ré is firmly held and forbids any naval intrusion into the Antioche channel. In short, the situation is deadlocked, which seems to suit the Germans just fine.
.........
The 2nd Armored Hell on Wheels (Brooks) sets off again after a morning spent sorting out prisoners and resting men and machines. Towards Nantes. However, Brooks spares his unit after the gruelling ride from Saint-Maixent for one part and the rapid ascent from Surgères for the other. With the speed of a senator, the division takes the north-western route and stopped at Fontenay-le-Comte. Tomorrow, it will have to reach La Roche-sur-Yon. The Sander column is passing through this very town today, with its foot on the pedal! After rounding up anyone who spoke German and wore a uniform, Sander seized all the remaining horses at the stud farm (well, those capable of carrying a man or being harnessed), before setting fire to the buildings and setting off again due north. Having picked up a number of laggards, runaways, stray soldiers and local drop-outs, the Sander column begins to earn its name, so much so that the general considers forming two small battalions. He has assembled some seven hundred men! Enough to venture towards Nantes.
The 1st Armored Old Ironsides (Harmon) begins its ascent northwards, leaving the 7th US Army's rearguard the task of holding Poitiers and bringing order to it. On the road to Saumur, he arrives in the evening at Guesnes, where he is surprised to receive a so-called "captain" of the local maquis in his tent. Harmon doesn't pull any punches when he passes on Frère's order to regroup the maquisards, including the parachuted cadres and the survivors of the '40s in Toulouse for incorporation. No more guerrilla warfare with privateers, now it's time for real war.

1. Armee, Sologne - At Sully, von Obstfelder continues to direct the withdrawal of his army, or rather what is left of it. In addition to his own organic units, he has the Panzerabteilung of the LXIV. AK Panzerabteilung, his other organic units and part of this corps' logistical train, the rest being responsible for recovering and accompanying the two surviving divisions of this corps - the 327. ID and the 362. ID. The support of the 362. ID is essential for its sister division to escape, without which it would probably be fighting a last stand right now. Karl Sachs is also in Sully for coordination. His two divisions have received orders to leave early in the morning to cross the Cher and give the 'Friends', who were closing in, the slip. They therefore leave Châteauroux and Vendœuvres to reach Valençay at the end of the day. The units have no doubt been spotted by Allied aircraft, but tomorrow they would be on the right side of the Cher, covered by the Sologne.
For the 9. Panzer, this same Sologne hides Jolasse's precious Panthers and enables them to advance at a decent pace. Leaving Romorantin, the Panzer Division arrives at Lamotte-Beuvron - it is due to cross the Loire at Sully the following day. On learning this vital information, von Obstfelder orders all the units present to cross the Loire, with Montargis as their objective.
That leaves Wetzel's XC. AK, which had always given satisfaction up to that point. Admittedly, this corps had less ground to cover than the unfortunate LXXX. AK or the LXIV. AK, but all the same. The 334. ID leaves Issoudun in good order and reaches Vierzon in the evening. It spends the night setting up its quarters at Vouzeron while teams blow up all the bridges over the Cher between Châtres and Marmagne. They do not reach Bourges: the men of the LXXVI. AK (19. Armee) are going to need them. The other two divisions of the XC. AK regroup at La Chapelle-d'Angillon, to advance towards Gien, where Wetzel, who had left early, is preparing to cross the Loire in the evening. Von Obstfelder has given him the task of blowing up all the bridges over the Loire between Orléans and Châtillon, which would be his objective for the following day, with all the organic Pioneer-batallions of the three AKs at his disposal for the task.

US IV Corps, Vienne - At Patch's house, the mood is mixed. The mission has been accomplished, Poitiers has been liberated and the Loire is within reach. All that remains is to reach it.
The 1st Infantry Big Red One (Huebner) leaves Ingrandes and heads up the Vienne to Sainte-Maure-de-Touraine... where the mechanised reconnaissance squadron comes into contact with the von Hammerstein-Equord battalion. The Hauptmann soon realises that his adversary is faster than him and would catch up no matter what. Cornered, he negotiates his surrender with honour, a rare occurrence - it is true that his battalion had not destroyed anything on its way from Saint-Maixent to the Vienne. However, Huebner is slowed down by this astonishing episode. He therefore gives one of his combat commands the task of looking after the division's rear while he pushes his three infantry regiments forward. Unfortunately, he has to make do with camping at Villeperdue with his troops, even though the scouts have reached the Indre and are beginning to identify crossing points. Tomorrow, Tours would be liberated, guaranteed.
Rose's 3rd Armoured Spearhead reaches Ecueillé after repairing the bridge at Châtillon-sur-Indre. The enemy seems to have vanished into thin air. Well, let him hang himself somewhere else! The 36th Infantry Texas (Dalquist) also bypasses the Brenne marshes and reaches Châtillon in the early evening. After some discussion, it was decided that Rose would move up towards Blois and Dalquist towards Beaugency and then Orléans. Finally, the 7th Infantry Bayonet (Lemnitzer) moves up to Châteauroux, following Dalquist. However, it is caught in a traffic jam with the divisions of the VI Corps at Châteauroux. It is not until early afternoon that it is able to resume its route; by evening, it would only be at Levroux.

US VI Corps, Creuse - The divisions of Lucas's VI Corps begin to get a bit confused. The 28th and 88th arrive one after the other at Châteauroux, while the 7th is already trying to get through. More than 30,000 men find themselves tangled up in a gigantic accordion. If the Luftwaffe was still a threat, this could have ended badly... But after sorting out their units and getting back on their way, the 28th reaches Vatan, followed on its right by the 88th, which settles at Ménétréols.
The 3rd Infantry Rock of the Marne enters Issoudun, followed on its right by the 10th Mountain Division Climb to Glory, which stretches along the Cher to link up with the 7th Army and Monsabert's 14th DI. The mountain division's positions thus extend from Saint-Armand-Montrond to Châteauneuf-sur-Cher. Bourges seems within reach, but the French have won the race and would enter first.

Operation Dixmude
Massif Central
- The weather is finally fine for the French troops moving up towards Bourges and Nevers. From their positions, the 14th DI (Joseph de Monsabert) and 19th DI (Pierre Kœnig) can now see that the enemy has moved to the right bank of the Loire, blowing up all the bridges as far as Decize. They are therefore no longer on their axes of advance, which lead to Bourges and Gien.
On their right, Auxerre remains in the sights of the Belgians. However, the plan is already in place for the Belgians to pass to the left of the French once they have reached Auxerre - apparently, in the upper echelons, they can see them advancing all the way to Brussels! For the time being, therefore, the French 'only' take Nevers, which was already well held by the men of the Julien maquis, with their enthusiasm, their youth... and their re-captured 1940 Panhards! Tomorrow, it will probably be Bourges, come on - and without having to fight, what's more. This is fortunate - after five years of war and a march from the shores of the Mediterranean, the French army is beginning to tire a little...
Up ahead, the Germans ride on - they too are tired, and their morale is in the doldrums. The 243. ID (Heinz Hellmich) and the 84. ID (Erwin Menny) complete their forced march across the Morvan, pushing ahead of them dozens of hostages whom they abandon in Clamecy - a place of sinister memory of Nazi war crimes... As for the 334. ID (Friedrich Weber) and the 165. ID (Wilhelm Daser), they have spent the whole night crossing the Loire at La Charité, on the old stone bridge of which they have destroyed an arch upon leaving. Protected, perhaps, from their pursuers, they are now advancing towards Auxerre - but still staying on the edge of the Morvan forest via Donzy and the small roads of the Nièvre... Close enough to protect themselves from the air force, therefore, but far enough away to dodge the partisans. And just in time.
.........
Faced with the Belgians, Karl Sievers finally surrendersat the end of the night, with the remainder of his 16. LFD. The 7th Chasseurs Ardennais (Major General Arthur Lambert) now sets about cleaning up Autun - including the military college, abandoned since 1940 and partially burnt down, but which it is hoped would be brought back into service as soon as possible... well, obviously not immediately.
Nevertheless, the Belgians get back into position to advance northwards. Jules Bastin plans to advance his troops along two axes: the Tancrémont followed by the 7th Chasseurs Ardennais towards Saulieu and Avalon, in the direction of Auxerre, and the 1st Ardennais towards Montbard via Arnay-le-Duc. Between these two axes, the 4th Infantry Division (Roger Libbrecht) would fill the gap, the whole unit shifting to the left as the IIIrd Army Corps (Jean de Lattre de Tassigny) inevitably deploys to their right in the Dijon sector.
In any case, it is not the Germans who are going to get in the way - the 255. ID (Theo-Helmut Lieb), on the run, has already passed Pouilly-en-Auxois on its way to Vitteaux. But the sky is clearing and its movements have been perfectly spotted (and disrupted!) by the air force.

Operation Marguerite
Burgundy and Franche-Comté
- The 15th DBLE Massada-Valmy and then the 3rd DB (Jean Rabanit) finally pass through Dijon - which nevertheless needs to be garrisoned to clear it of any residue of Occupation - and advance towards Is-sur-Tille. There, they stop - time enough for the 1st DB (Aimé Sudre) and the 5th DB (Henri de Vernejoul) to rally from the east bank, allowing Rabanit's armor to move into reserve towards Auxonne. The 1st Moroccan Infantry Division (Albert Mellier) remains as cover against the Vosges mountains.
The French in general - and Jean de Lattre and Aubert Frère in particular - are not really drunk on their recent successes. They know that their dispersed forces are not numerous enough to reach the Meuse. Even with three large armored units! So they have to consolidate, push on from the Jura towards the Marne (there are no plans to break through in the mountains!) and, above all, wait for the infantry divisions and large artillery units that Jules Bastin would soon return to them, while the Belgian forces move up towards Auxerre to meet their compatriots from England, hoping to extend their march as far as Brussels.
It won't be long... but in the meantime, they'll have to repair, clean up and rally... Lüttich has done some damage. Less than on the Boche side, it's true! But enough to justify, once again, a little caution.
Naturally, the Wehrmacht uses this time to fortify its positions - in this case, 91. Luftlande (Wilhelm Falley) at Champlitte, 39. ID (Franz Krech) at Cusey and 2. Fallschirmjäger (Hans Kroh) around Pontarlier. Lines that will be prepared, then - but that will remain somewhat sparse.

* Six 194 mm cannons: French naval guns salvaged when the Breton arsenals fell in 1940.
** On May 18th, Canon Baret noted from his Visitation convent: "They are continuing to dig holes through the walls of the sisters' garden with a view to future house-to-house fighting. This is all going to end very badly... for the Manceaux".
*** Unfortunately, the property owned by Claude Monet (who died in 1926) suffered a little during this period. His heir, Michel Monet, who was more interested in motor racing than gardening, somewhat neglected its upkeep. More recently, a number of shellings took their toll on the greenhouses and the glazing in the studio... The Germans never set foot on the estate, thanks to Count Metternich, who managed the feat of banning all his compatriots from entering! Nevertheless, it wasn't until the 1970s and the new curator, Gérald Van der Kemp (a former Versailles curator appointed through the Musée Marmottan), that the estate regained its former glory. Today, the estate is threatened more by over-visitation than by neglect.
 
24/05/44 - France, Liberation of Le Mans and Tours
May 24th, 1944

Operation Overlord
The liberation of Brittany
Brittany
- While the 82nd Airborne Division All American (Matthew Ridgway) descends from Fougères to seize Vitré and Laval without encountering any opposition, the rest of Collins' VII Corps begins to advance towards the tip of the peninsula, along the three axes provided for in the American plan.
To the north, from Dinan, the 90th Infantry Tough Ombres (Jay MacKelvie) crosses the Rance and relieves the last remaining elements of the 83rd Infantry Thunderbolt to reach Lamballe before the end of the day. The columns make rapid progress: the skies are clear, reconnaissance is easy, the air force is abundant and the Hun is absent. As the local saying goes, in Brittany it only ever rains on the...
In the center of the peninsula, the 79th Infantry Cross of Lorraine (Ira Wyche) advances along the RN 164 towards Loudéac, encountering only peasants and a few dolmens along the way. The few retreating German columns have long since passed through the villages, strafing facades as they went... The Americans do less damage - well, a little less : In Merdrignac, for example, long negotiations were needed to convince the tankers to stop beheading every church tower they saw with cannon fire, just as a precaution*... On the other hand, the presence of so many French flags on all the liberated roads and lanes somewhat exasperated the American officials: time is wasted, everyone was told their position** and what's more, there isn't even a Stars and Stripes in the bunch! What is even more painful was having to deal with the unpleasant contingencies of the Liberation, in varying degrees of coordination with those sent from Marseille: mowing, looting, settling of scores - the Bretons seem to hold a very stubborn grudge...
At the same time, the 9th Infantry Varsity (Manton Eddy) finally secures Rennes - it now follows without difficulty the straight lines of the 4th Armored, which pass Ploërmel and Redon. The two towns fall without difficulty... but not without drama.
In Redon, for example, the convoy sent from Rennes by Colonel Eugen König - which was carrying a large number of local Resistance fighters, victims of a betrayal that had led to the dismantling of their network - was trapped at the station by sabotage. At that point, the head of the convoy, refusing to release the young "terrorists" it was carrying, planned to blow it up! The mayor of the town, Eugène Simon, a pensioner who had had to replace his predecessor who had been deposed by the NEF authorities, tried to convince the soldiers to blow up the convoy outside the town - preferably after the people had been evacuated... In truth, he was trying to gain time, with the help of railway workers who were increasingly hostile to the Occupiers. But alas! From misunderstandings to little basenesses (Simon being right-wing and the SNCF staff rather left-wing...), from stubborn cruelty to real powerlessness, the train set off again towards the marshes just as the American armoured vehicles were appearing on the horizon. A few hours later there is a powerful explosion - the routed Germans have blown up the ammunition wagon, killing dozens of prisoners... There are barely fifty survivors.
At the same time, to the south, the 4th Infantry Ivy (Raymond Barton) follows the Vilaine and the RN 137, crossing the Chère at Derval. The Shermans race along the road to Nantes via Nosay.
Then there is Saint-Malo. After the previous day's shelling of the Paramé perimeter, an initial high-style assault by the 327th Glider Infantry Rgt fails, coming up against Montagne Saint-Joseph, where Colonel von Aulock has concentrated the best of his forces: around 500 men. It is upsetting... but it also serves Maxwell Taylor well. His 101st Airborne Screaming Eagles outnumbers his opponent. So, by forcing him to lower his head under the shells, it would no doubt be possible to infiltrate where he is not.

The charge of the Leclerc Division
Seine-et-Oise
- The weather is fine during this month of May, Philippe Leclerc de Hauteclocque decides to erase the memory of May four years ago. Covered on their rear and flanks by the 2nd Infantry Indian Head (Walter Robertson), at Dreux, and the 30th Infantry Old Hickory (Leland Hobbs), courteously liaising towards Nogent-le-Rotrou, the French soldiers race towards Paris.
The 2nd DB has all its little Sentinels in the air, now humming in the sky ahead of the columns. The enemy seems to be on the run, the ground is open. And the names keep coming up along the RN 12 - Elancourt, Saint-Cyr l'Ecole, Versailles, Vélizy, Villacoublay... And each time the same message: "Enemy absent, locality cleared - let's keep moving". Of course, there is always the slight but very real risk of a bloody ambush... But never mind.
Following the events at Nonancourt, Hauteclocque still has to report to his superiors - with a copy to Marseille - to inform them of the latest developments. Since the higher-ups are obviously interested in the progress of his unit, they should also be aware of the risks his men are running. But while he was expecting a politically moderate reaction, the response he receives is as military and historical as it is enthusiastic: "It's all the same, Leclerc, liberating Paris with an armoured division, no French leader has ever had a greater opportunity, but no one has deserved it more. The luck of generals in wartime is the happiness of governments and peoples!" You don't need to go as far as the signature to find out who wrote these words... "You're lucky! You're lucky!" concludes the General, in another moment of great emotion.
In the evening, Leclerc is also very happy: he is able to report that his most advanced reconnaissance squadrons are at Malakoff, Porte de Châtillon and Porte d'Orléans, having logically bypassed the loops of the Seine south of Boulogne-Billancourt. He does not hesitate to authorise his men to continue their action right into the streets of the capital...

Perche - The 2nd Infantry Indian Head (Walter Robertson) and the 30th Infantry Old Hickory (Leland Hobbs) logically begin to fall back on a north-south axis towards Chartres, around a hinge at Châteauneuf-en-Thymerais. Hobbs passes Brou in the evening - he is not far from Châteaudun and Bonneval, on the Chartres-Tours road. Robertson is approaching the outskirts of Chartres. The town is in a state of insurrection and the few occupying forces, trapped in the town by the FFI, have taken hostages and are wreaking havoc.

Jig on the Seine
From the Channel to the Eure
- The first light vehicles of the 4th Canadian Armoured (George Kitching) cross the bridges built over the Seine at Les Andelys, between the left bank, the Île du Château and the town centre on the right bank - thus re-establishing the dam that once existed in the days of the Plantagenets. Infantry, then Jeeps, armoured cars, Bren carriers and finally lorries - the whole world marches past under the gaze of the ruins of Château-Gaillard, which has dominated the valley for almost nine centuries. History is once again being played out beneath these walls... Before the day is out, Canadians and British paratroopers have spread northwards, reaching Heuqueville and Fresnelles-en-Vexin. The threat of an encirclement of the German forces still present on the coast, in the Dieppe region, becomes very clear!
On the other hand, the 26. Panzer has already sped off towards Gournay-en-Bray - to defend northern France with forces from the Amiens region, of course! Why else? Anyway... Alas, in the good city of Rouen, we discover a dramatic sight. Catching up with the stragglers still trying to cross the Seine, the 3rd Canadian Infantry (Rod Keller) storms the south bank, only to find that it is deserted and that only death, ruin and desolation reign there. From the heights at Bonsecours - where observers have reached the water tower, on which the tricolour flag now flies - everyone can see that the artillery has wreaked havoc. Torn bodies of soldiers and civilians, burning wrecks of all kinds, mingle with the destruction caused by the bombing raids that have regularly hit the town since 1942. On the right bank of the Seine, the old town has lost some of its lustre.
Further upstream, the 50th Northumbrian Infantry (Douglas Graham) and then the 15th Scottish Infantry (Gordon MacMillan) pass Bonnières-sur-Seine and finally arrive at Mantes-la-Jolie - facing the new defensive positions of the Reich, which want to prevent the Allies from crossing the Seine at all costs. Ritchie is in no hurry - tomorrow, he would continue towards Poissy while engaging the Northumbrian against von Neindorff's 36. Panzergrenadier, across the river but with all the necessary support.
Finally, Sidney Kirkman's VIII Corps continues its fine advance, seizing the crossroads at Saint-André-de-l'Eure and moving towards Ivry-la-Bataille, in the direction of Septeuil, i.e. on the French left.

Towards the Loire
Le Mans (Sarthe)
- The 29th Infantry Blue and Gray does it again in Mayenne! And with even less resistance than the day before.
In fact, at dawn, the GIs march in column down the Avenue Rubillard towards the river, without encountering any opposition other than an old 75 mm gun, which is silenced by a Sherman. This is fortunate... But they still have to secure the bridges over the Sarthe, which the FFI who had rallied en route have already reported as mined.
So, despite the joy of some and the rage of others (there were still several snipers in the town, who did not hesitate to shoot, particularly at overenthusiastic civilians), the infantry makes rapid progress. Around midday, they reach the Gambetta bridge - mined, in fact, but the German sappers had already been neutralised by a courageous action by the Resistance. Worried that the bridge would be blown up before the mine-clearers arrived, a young 22-year-old Manceau man, Gabriel Bodereau, finally volunteers to cut the wires, taking several of his comrades with him***.. The bridge is saved - and with it the Saint-Jean footbridge, which is secured a little further on. The tanks resume their advance towards the prefecture, clearing a few more pockets of resistance. By 17:00, the town is completely liberated.

For Paris
The sound of bells
Hôtel Meurice, 11:00
- A delegation led by "Chaban" (Delmas) arrives by bicycle (!) at General Kittel's HQ to negotiate a truce. The Germans keep their fortified points in the capital (Luxembourg, Opéra, Majestic, Quai d'Orsay) but their forces evacuating the capital can do so via the outer boulevards (under the eye of FFI elements) without being attacked. Elsewhere in Paris, a strict ceasefire has to be observed by both sides. Kittel thus pursues his strategy of stalling and evacuating non-combatant personnel, while fortifying several points in the capital.
.........
Over Paris, 16:00 - A Sentinel of the 2nd DB drops leaflets over Paris with a message from General Leclerc: "Hang on, we're coming". The division's vanguard was between Trappes and Versailles at the time. Leclerc's message is greeted with delirious euphoria. As a result, the ceasefire is quickly broken (it only lasted half an hour): wouldn't the French tanks be there by tomorrow?
.........
Just outside Paris, 20:00 - The 2nd DB's forward vanguards are at Malakoff, Porte de Châtillon and Porte d'Orléans.
Radio Paris has fallen! And on the airwaves, all the churches in Paris are being told to ring their bells by 22:00.
.........
Préfecture de Police, 22:00 - Captain Dronne, at the head of a detachment scouted by Leclerc, officially establishes the link between the French Army and the Parisian insurgents. Shortly afterwards, all the bells in the capital begin to ring out. The joys of modern communication: informed of this, the BBC broadcasts over its airwaves (picked up in Paris) the sound of the bells of St Paul's Cathedral in London answering those of Paris. The City of Light is on the brink of complete liberation.
.........
Hôtel Meurice, 22:30 - General Kittel rants and raves. But this time he wants to share his anger. So he calls Western Front HQ in Metz. Of course, von Rundstedt cannot be reached. No matter: he manages to reach his chief of staff, General Siegfried Westphal.
- Ah, Kittel!" says Westphal. "So, how far have you got with the destruction of Paris? How many bridges have you blown up so far?
Kittel nearly chokes and, for all answer, places the handset in front of his wide-open window.
(Bells ringing: Ding, dong! Ding, dong! Ding, dong!)
- Hello, Kittel? Are those... bells I hear?
- Yes, Herr General, it's bells! All the bells in Paris, ringing because I can't even afford to blow up the Pont des Arts!

- .........
(The bells: Ding, dong! Ding, dong! Ding, dong!)
- What am I to do with the forces at my disposal, Herr General?
- Er, General Kittel... We'll get back to you shortly with further instructions.

Kittel is not surprised by this reply. The Western Front is not the Eastern Front and the Führer is hardly Parisian.
(The bells, to conclude: Ding, dong! Ding, dong! Ding, dong!)
.........
Hôtel Meurice, 23:00 - Communications and electricity are cut off in the hotel. Kittel evacuates his HQ to the fortified Hotel Majestic. As he makes his way to his car, the General gives the order to draw up evacuation routes for the forces still present in Paris. These forces are to blow up or at least damage the bridges they have crossed and evacuate Paris with maximum enemy casualties. After all, it is the French who broke the ceasefire! And that bloody cardinal...
A bang rings out in the night. General Kittel collapses, the victim of a sniper ambushed on a nearby roof. He is taken, wounded but conscious, to the field hospital in the basement of the Opéra.

Southern Front
Operation Arrowheads
VIIIth US Corps, Charente, Vendée and Poitou
- At La Rochelle, the 349. ID (Otto Lasch) and the 85th Infantry Custer (John Coulter) stare each other down. Negotiations drag on. The German, in a position of strength, obviously rules out any capitulation and Coulter does not have the means to reduce the pocket alone, at least not without strong air support (naval support was refused because the Ile de Ré is too strongly defended). To demonstrate his strategic advantage, he lands a symbolic force on the small island of Aix, officially liberating it. Lasch is not impressed: although the island could be an interesting observation post on his rear, planes can see as much and it is too small to be used as a support point. The Todt organisation had also considered it to be of no interest, as Oléron and Ré are more than sufficient.
However, after hours of discussions by messengers (mainly local maquisards), a modus vivendi seems possible, unless the hierarchy orders otherwise. The request goes to Keyes, who passes it on to Bradley, who hurries to pass it on to Frère, who refers it to the politicians. The issue is as much political as it is military! From a strategic point of view, La Rochelle is of little interest to current operations. It simply immobilizes a large unit, of which the Allies have no shortage. From a political point of view, it is a prefecture and half of a département that has been deliberately left in enemy hands. But common sense prevails: France has no need to ravage its territory in order to liberate it, and after consultation with Marseille, goes for the modus vivendi. Coulter is free to negotiate, there is no hurry.
Meanwhile, in order to be able to advance rapidly without being penalised by the Vendée bocage, the 2nd Armoured Hell on Wheels (Brooks) divides into three columns and Combat Commands A, B and Reserve gradually liberate the Vendée department. The CCA takes the coastal route and stops once it reaches Jard. The CCB, with Brooks, follows the Sander column and arrives at La Roche-sur-Yon in the late evening. Finally, the CCR takes the northern route and arrives at Pouzauges.
Opposite, at Saint-Colomban, Sander regroups his forces, amalgamating everything that is still pro-Axis in the area. Tomorrow, he has to reach Nantes and take off with everything he can find. The German is anxious: it is quite possible that the town is in a state of insurrection and that the French would give him a warm welcome. But he has no choice. At the end of the day, the Sander column is a mess with no operational coherence, and its leader has no illusions about his combat performance.
Finally, Harmon and his 1st Armoured crown Operation Arrowheads with success. Under the tracks of his tanks, after the Dordogne, he crosses the Loire on the Cessart bridge in Saumur. The maquisards of the region, many of them horsemen (and therefore necessarily good people), light his way to Angers. Tomorrow, the Old Ironsides will complete the victory of the VIII Corps. Arrowheads has lasted less than two weeks. The 7th Army is tired from its cavalcade, but it is victorious, even triumphant. The 1st Armored Division is the first American division to cross the Loire, and today its citations include "Loire Valley".

1. Armee, Sologne - What is left of the 1. Armee approaches the bridges over the Loire and salvation. The 9. Panzer has already done so: it arrived at Sully, where Jolasse was greeted by von Obstfelder, who congratulated him on his ride. In Sologne, the 327. ID and 362. ID camp at Salbris. For the XC. AK, the 334. ID is now in Argent-sur-Saudre, while the 266. ID and the 85. ID cross the Loire at Gien. The 1. Armee has suffered, the 1. Armee is defeated, of course. But it still exists! It has escaped its adversary and the losses suffered were of the order of what the high command had expected. Another week's march and it would be on the Visigoth Line, ready to defend the Heimat. The Allied air force is out in force and able to spot the unusual density of enemy units in the area, but a large and very angry Flak force prevents it from closely observing the state of the German divisions.

US IV Corps, Vienne - The 1st Infantry Big Red One (Huebner) enters Tours! However, an hour after the 1st Armoured in Saumur, it is not the first US division on the Loire. Clarence Huebner takes advantage of the situation to lock up his prisoners from the von Hammerstein-Equord battalion in the town's prison, a modern building (1935) that would be relatively comfortable for the inmates if there weren't more than 500 of them for the establishment's hundred or so places. Fortunately, the Landsers are not fussy and the Red Cross is delighted to take charge of their administrative management, under the supervision of the division's MPs.
At the end of the afternoon, Rose's 3rd Armored Spearhead reaches Amboise. Maurice Rose takes up residence in the château, unaware of how bad a place it is for tall men (Rose is over 1m80 tall). Tomorrow, Blois will be liberated.
For their part, Dalquist and his 36th Infantry lose precious time finding a passage over the Cher, and do not get beyond Gièvres. After them, Lemnitzer's 7th Infantry reaches Valençay.

US VI Corps, Creuse - For Lucas, the advance is more cautious. Opposite, the enemy seems to be regrouping and the Sologne is not exactly favourable terrain for an attack. From then on, the divisions of VI Corps are content to reach and flank the Cher. However, a Bailey bridge is built at Vierzon, making it possible to establish a bridgehead north of the river.

Operation Dixmude
Massif Central
- Joseph de Monsabert's 14th DI captures Bourges at the end of the day, closing one of the main escape routes for the remnants of the 1. Armee towards Germany. In the weeks that followed, hundreds of fugitives from the Allier and even the Dordogne were picked up here by the French.
Once again, the Germans decamp at Bourges. Once again, the FFI (Colonel de Vogüe) hold the town. The occupiers had initially made it known that they were prepared to leave without destroying everything... on condition that they dealt with representatives of the regular army who were able to grant them safe-conduct for the requisitioned vehicles. An officer supervising the maquis had to go and negotiate... The land and camp reserves were blown up, but not the explosives factory - just as well, because the 20 tonnes of explosives stored there could have been enough to ravage Bourges! Fortunately, the detonators were disarmed at the last moment by workshop manager Alphonse Durand.
The Cher region was particularly hard hit by the German occupation: in addition to the destruction caused by the war and the bombings in particular, no fewer than 700 people were arrested, deported or executed in less than four years, right up to the final days of the Occupation. These abuses were directed by Hauptsturmführer Eric Hasse, who had set up his Kommandantur at 12 rue Michel de Bourges. Acting with the help of traitors such as Pierre Paoli and Roger Picault, who were driven by anti-communism - and several of whom, being German speakers, had previously acted as interpreters - the Reich and its henchmen did a great deal of damage, whether at the Bordiot prison, Montifaut or the Bigarelles camp****. Unfortunately, the anger matches the joy of the Liberation: a few excesses spoil the party. There are fires, looting, arrests of varying degrees of seriousness, and the beating of women who were not necessarily guilty of "horizontal collaboration". The gendarmerie, backed up by the military police, tries to put things in order, but does not always succeed: the war is still going...
At the same time, the 19th DI (Pierre Kœnig) has finished building all its bridges over the Loire and is moving towards Prémery, in the Morvan. The Wehrmacht is already beyond it - the 243. ID (Heinz Hellmich) and the 84. ID (Erwin Menny) advance along the RN 151 towards Courson-les-Carrières as far as Auxerre. The 334. ID (Friedrich Weber) and the 165. ID (Wilhelm Daser) are right behind them, forming a huge, exhausted column that is having a great deal of trouble moving around and trying to protect itself from the bites of the allied air force...
.........
From Autun, the men of the IInd Belgian Army Corps (Lieutenant-General Jules Bastin) charge forward along their new axes of advance. The Belgians were now advancing unopposed. On ravaged roads and with limited supplies - fuel arrives from Marseille in jerry cans! - but they are making headway, particularly with the help of local Resistance movements. Although generally under the control of the legal authorities, the latter provide their liberators with effective support in the form of information and scouts.
The results of this Franco-Belgian entente continues to show: the Tancrémont (Rodolphe De Troyer) is soon in Saulieu, followed by the 7th Chasseurs Ardennais (Arthur Lambert). In the centre, the 4th ID (Roger Libbrecht) deploys on the plain north of Voudenay, advancing towards Mont-Saint-Jean. Finally, on the right, the 1st Chasseurs Ardennais (Florent Merckx) continues towards Pouilly-en-Auxois from Arnay-le-Duc, to the left of the French who are advancing along the Saône.
In front of them, the remnants of the 255. ID - less than a regiment, but still under the command of Theo-Helmut Lieb - make their way to Montbard, before turning towards Châtillon-sur-Seine. Still going as fast as night marches allow!

Operation Marguerite
Burgundy and Franche-Comté
- Transition under way for the French III Corps. The outskirts of the Dijon area see major motorised movements: Jean Rabanit's 3rd DB moves south-east, while the 1st DB (Aimé Sudre) and the 5th DB (Henri de Vernejoul) move up towards Brognon from Dole and Genlis. These movements, it should be noted, take place under the cover of the Allied air force, without the Luftwaffe hindering them in any way.
For their part, the engineers work tirelessly to cover the Saône with bridges that would allow these impressive forces to pass through and then be supplied. For the time being, the 1st Moroccan Infantry Division (Albert Mellier) remains alone on the east bank, at Dôle - well, alone with the 4th BMLE Saigon (François Faure), which is prowling between Champagnole and Mouchard, looking for a stray German...

* The fear of snipers - which did indeed cause many deaths in Normandy in the American ranks - would remain tenacious for a long time.
** The Bretons, who had hardly seen any fighting during the '40 campaign, seemed unaware of the risk posed by the air force: seeing an Fw 190 Jabo being chased by two P-47s, a young lady exclaimed "Oh, the plane's lost its two wheels!" They were in fact two 100 kg bombs...
*** A plaque today marks this feat of arms. The most striking reminder of the Occupation of Le Mans is the former bunker at Berthelot College (rue Chanzy), which served as headquarters for the 7. Armee and has since been restored.
**** From terrible memory, let's mention the Guerry wells affair. On the eve of the Liberation, the Collabos, accomplices of the SS, threw twenty or so Jews rounded up in Saint-Amand into disused wells alive, before throwing heavy stones at them. The massacre would have gone unnoticed had it not been for the escape of one man from the lorry carrying him.
 
25/05/44 - France, Liberation of Paris and Rouen
May 25th, 1944

Operation Overlord
The liberation of Brittany
Brittany
- VII Corps advances towards Brest, encountering nothing but wrecks and a few stragglers along the way. The 90th Infantry Tough Ombres enters Saint-Brieuc under - for the first time - bright sunshine, which makes it possible to observe the German defenses from a great distance. There are none. On hearing this excellent news, Jay MacKelvie is free to continue along the RN 12 towards Guingamp, leaving cover troops to clear the debris (the Germans had blown up their barracks and depots as they left). Nonetheless, the Brittany countryside is beautiful and, as one witness put it much later: "The crowd in Place Du-Guesclin was jubilant, shouting, weeping with joy and embracing the liberators".
In the center, the 79th Infantry Cross of Lorraine (General Ira Wyche) attacks the (modest) Breton relief. Passing Loudéac (without stopping, but once again decapitating the steeple of the church of Saint-Nicolas...), it splits into two columns pointing towards Rostrenen and Pontivy respectively. The Shermans and Jeeps make good progress - very good indeed. Had it not been for logistical constraints, they would probably have reached these two towns by the evening. Alas, while Pontivy is now in sight on the left flank, the more modest Guerlédan has to be made do with on the right.
On the south coast, the Americans of the 4th Armored (John Wood) and then the 9th Infantry Varsity (General Manton Eddy) converge without difficulty on Questembert, before turning towards Vannes. There, they once again make contact with the FFI. The latter are already holding the town, but they report that violent clashes are taking place around the port - particularly at Kerchopine and Saint-Avé, where the Resistance fighters are bravely trying to delay several retreating convoys. It is likely that the fighting would soon spread throughout the town. Encouraged by the lack of German resistance in the area, and despite some harsh experiences in the past, the armoured tanks immediately set off again towards Vannes, as much to help the locals as to destroy the enemy before they can dig in.
Following the same logic, the 4th Infantry Ivy (General Raymond Barton) - essentially - continues at full speed as far as Héric. On the way to Nantes. It is reported that the Wehrmacht forces are in the process of abandoning the town completely in order to dig in at Saint-Nazaire. This is problematic... Everyone in the Allied general staff knows perfectly well that this port is heavily fortified by a system centered around the submarine base, the great basin and the Batz-sur-Mer and Saint-Gildas batteries, which close off the mouth of the Loire. The same concerns as at Royan and Graves, only bigger! Barton wants to hurry up... but he suspects that the problem won't be dealt with tomorrow. In fact, it's doubtful that he'll be able to deal with it on his own!
As if to prove him right, in Saint-Malo, Maxwell Taylor's efforts to eliminate Colonel von Aulock's little Festung are proving just as... unpleasant. Taking advantage of the previous day's bombing raids, the paratroopers still manage to slip into the town. They begin to clear the German positions one by one. It is hard work, but the 101st Airborne Screaming Eagles are used to it from the Normandy bocage! It is also a long job - every house, every cellar, every building has to be meticulously inspected as they run from shelter to shelter, so as not to unleash the fires of Cézembre Island or Saint-Joseph Mountain. The latter, although obviously overwhelmed, is still holding out. The few Shermans who dare to approach to support the paratroopers can testify to this!
Meanwhile, the 82nd Airborne All American (General Matthew Ridgway) continues to link up Joseph Collins' forces with those of Leonard Gerow. It consolidates their positions while advancing towards Angers via Château-Gontiers-sur-Mayenne and Châteaubriand. A regulatory precaution, to be sure, but a pointless one - it seems certain that the Axis no longer has anything to oppose them on the Loire, or indeed in the whole of Western France.

The glory of the Leclerc Division
Paris
- The 2nd French Armoured Division is in the capital! Leaving the 522nd RCC and the 6th DBCP to secure the eastern outskirts of Paris, General Paul Girot de Langlade's 521st RCC sweeps into the city and up the Avenue d'Orléans (now the Avenue du Général Leclerc).
The compact crowd impedes the progress of the liberators, who light up the month of May. The Germans, as numerous as they still are (among others, there were a great many isolated soldiers whom the news of the truce agreed the previous day had not even necessarily reached! They are said to be concentrated in strong points such as the Palais du Luxembourg - whose gardens are said to be the lair of fearsome Panthers. But in any case, no part of the city is absolutely safe. Regular bursts of gunfire echo through the streets, spreading panic among the masses of onlookers. Sometimes it's just a Resistance fighter or supposed Resistance fighter, not necessarily sober, who has used his gun to impress a few ladies... But sometimes it's a sniper, French or German, and a victim rolls to the ground, shot in what should have been a moment of joy.
Langlade quickly puts everything back in order - encouraged by a Leclerc who has come along in the meantime. The Germans seem to be mainly confined to the north-west quarter of the capital, between the 7th and 8th arrondissements. Detaching a column to cross the Seine by the Austerlitz bridge, the general sends other machines towards the Luxembourg, aiming eventually to surround the boulevards before completely clearing the left bank. After that, there would still be time to deal with the Champs-Elysées. And then it's important to seize the places of power now.
The streets of the capital becomes the scene of a final bloody performance - like a miniature of the conflict. The SAV-43s advance along the Avenue de l'Observatoire, only to immediately lose several of their vehicles to Panther fire, ambushed, as reported, in the flowerbeds of the Luxembourg Gardens. While the armoured vehicles launch smoke bombs and maneuver - some via the boulevard Saint-Michel, some via the rue d'Assas - in order to pin the enemy in a pincer movement, the infantry begins to move forward in drawers, trying to get close enough to force the enemy to withdraw because of the numbers.
Much later, the spectacular scene in which FFI and dragoons are seen advancing in a somewhat romantic fashion from window to window of the Lycée Montaigne under German machine-gun fire would become a highlight of the film Is Paris Burning? One after another, the Panthers are eliminated. One loses its turret to bazooka fire. Another, torn apart by a SAV-43 shell, has to be evacuated by its crew, who are mown down a little further on. A third is set on fire by Molotov cocktails thrown from a balcony! Finally, the last two retreat as far as the Boulevard Saint-Germain, where they are stopped by a hail of 75 mm long-gun shells, before the news of the surrender breaks. This episode was the only notable battle in the capital on May 25th - all the others were a series of skirmishes of varying degrees of intensity.
.........
It is past midday when Major Jean Fanneau de la Horie enters the basement of the Opéra. Guided by the FFI, the troops of the 2nd DB have quickly begun to reduce this pocket, which the Resistance had identified for several days as one of the key points of the German defence. The demoralized defenders (the Abteilung P-I was made up entirely of administrative staff) gives in fairly quickly. In the basement, a choice prisoner is discovered, having been properly treated for the wound he had received the previous night: General Kittel, Governor of Groß Paris.
Kittel initially refuses to order the entire garrison to surrender, claiming that his command had de facto been handed over to Oberst Friemel, commander of the 592. Grenadier Regiment. Fanneau de la Horie then raises his voice: "Our troops have entered Paris during the night and already all your strong points have been taken or surrounded! You fought, but you're beaten", the Frenchman tells him. With a heavy heart, the German general accepts the principle of surrender.
At around 13:00, General Kittel is taken to the FFI HQ, near Place Denfert-Rochereau, to sign the deed of surrender of the German troops, which is to take effect at 17:00 the same day. The deed is countersigned by General Leclerc, for the 2nd DB, and Colonel Delmas, for the FFI.
Kittel would later describe himself as a victim of the "Parisian vespers". The expression is still sometimes used to evoke the insurrection of that scorching month of May.
.........
Kittel's order brings the fighting to a halt fairly quickly. Announced with loudspeakers, it reaches many German troops, more or less improvised, demotivated and - let's be frank - sometimes terrorized, who were just waiting for a pretext to lay down their arms. They thus avoid blood, injury and death - but not a few spits on the way to captivity, and behind cordons of infantrymen who sometimes have great difficulty containing a crowd that the war had made hateful.
Unfortunately, what's Wehrmacht doesn't necessarily concern the NEF collaborationist. They know that no quarter will be given to them. And given that they weren't clever enough to get away like most of their colleagues, the evening, the night - and even, as we know, the next day - will see many tragic events, with fatal shootings that today would no doubt be described as terrorist. The madmen will have to be found, tracked down and shot down one by one.

For Paris
Raising the colours high
Champ de Mars
- In a Paris still shaken by violent fighting, Captain Lucien Sarniguet of the Paris fire brigade remembers how, in 1940, the Germans ordered him to lower the French flag from the Eiffel Tower, under the gaze of Reich propagandists and war correspondents. He can still see the tear-filled eyes of one of his men, whose intention he had guessed: to throw himself down from the third floor, draped in the Three Colours, so as not to have to hand the flag over to the occupying forces*. Sarniguet had ordered him to grit his teeth and live to fight another day and have the chance to erase this humiliation. This sapper had been killed two days earlier - at least he knew that the Liberation was near, but he hadn't seen it.
To honour his memory and to celebrate this historic day, Captain Sarniguet decides to assemble a small group of men, a veritable commando, to hoist the French colours to the top of the Tower. Not all are members of the Resistance, but all are volunteers: sergeants Henri Duriaux and Pierre Noël, corporal Charles Rouard, sappers Marcel Conversy and André Taillefer. This "Colour Commando", armed with revolvers and a rifle, leaves its barracks at 10:00 in a fire engine and arrives at the foot of the Eiffel Tower just before 11:00 - only a few shots are fired, but no damage is done. At the Champ de Mars, sporadic fighting holds up the commando's progress until a group of slightly better-armed Resistance fighters joins them.
Once under the building, it becomes clear that the lifts, which had invariably "broken down" since the arrival of the Germans, have still not been repaired. The ascent therefore begins via the stairs, at 11:00 and a few minutes later, under inaccurate fire from a few Germans scattered around the Trocadero, in the Ecole Miltaire and on the roofs of buildings overlooking the Champ de Mars.
In passing, the group captures some German soldiers from a unit guarding the Tower's radio installations, who had been forgotten (or rather hidden!) on the first floor. The prisoners are handed over to the FFI, who remain on the first and second floors to provide cover for the firemen climbing to the top. A superfluous precaution: during this time, the skirmishes calm down - surrender is not far off.
But Sarniguet is unaware of this. At 11:50, the commando finally arrives on the last platform, at the foot of the mast. The men are preparing the flag, a large standard made by the women of the fire brigade from sheets dyed in the correct colours. Captain Sarniguet gives his orders, respecting the ceremony of the salute to the colours - although he regrets not having thought to bring a bugle. A Marseillaise sung a capella by the men of the commando unit makes up for the absence of a bugler - it resounds throughout the salute. Once the flag is at the top of the flagpole, it seems to Sarniguet that the wind brings the cry of Au Drapeau into the distance. Is it his imagination? No! Using his binoculars, he spots a man brandishing a flag on a terrace overlooking the Champ-de-Mars, then stops to pick up a bugle and sound the call again. He had followed the commando's progress through the tower using an astronomical telescope set up in the corner of the terrace!
On the ground, many can no doubt see the Three Colours floating over the capital's most emblematic monument. This spectacle certainly gives the French the impression that Victory is within their grasp... even if the road ahead is still long and not necessarily easy. All the same, any joy is worth taking. For the German troops, it is just another symbol of their defeat.
At the same time, another detachment of the Paris fire brigade, under the command of Captain Bernard, unfurls a 22-metre French flag under the balustrade of the Arc de Triomphe, despite a few isolated (but still dangerous!) shots fired by this immense flag. And from the top of the Napoleonic monument, Bernard has a clear view through binoculars of the Three Colours at the top of the Eiffel Tower. With his friend Sarniguet and their men, they have symbolically avenged the affront of 1940. In a few hours' time, the German surrender will make the Liberation of the capital official.

The agony of the NEF
Sauve qui peut
Nancy Prefecture, 13:30
- It is a pleasant lunch for Pierre Laval, the Prefect of Nancy and their guest, Albert de Dion, Senator for the Loire Inférieure. It's true that the latter sometimes seems absent-minded, but it's true that he's 88 years old.
After once again grumbling about all those "others" who had prevented him in recent years from pursuing the effective policy he wanted for the good of France, Laval pulls himself together and, euphoric, outlines his plan to the senator: "Join the Allies instead of returning to Brittany. Meet Herriot and explain to him the position of those who had stayed in Metropolitan France. As Dean of Parliament, you're bound to be listened to! A perfunctory vote would allow all the courageous people who had stayed in France to return to the Chamber. As for De Gaulle, he can return to his tanks and we'll elect someone more reasonable to lead the country. Someone less stupidly rigid. Parliament will regain its rights!"
Albert de Dion plunges into his thoughts, repeating untiringly: "This deserves reflection... It really does deserve reflection..."
Just as Laval is beginning to get fed up with this indecision and the Prefect is wondering how he could redeem himself in the eyes of Alger (well, Marseille now) when the Africans, excuse me, when the French troops arrived in Nancy, de Dion suddenly raises his head. With a twinkle in his eye, he says to Laval: "Well then! You ask me that as if we had elected you or even given you full powers! But, even at the time of the debacle, I don't know who could have voted for that!"
Mortified, Pierre Laval finishes his dessert in stunned silence. It was not until the evening that he learned of the complete liberation of Paris.

From the Seine to the Loire
From the English Channel to the Eure
- The 4th Canadian Armoured (George Kitching) now crosses the Seine en masse at Les Andelys, with the 5th Canadian Armoured (Guy Simonds) on its right, upstream, working hard to catch up by passing Vernon, while the 2nd Canadian Infantry (Charles Foulkes) is still - theoretically - covering the flank. Spreading across the Normandy countryside like maple syrup on a tablecloth, the Canadians are making good progress - by evening they are already in Gisors, Gournay-en-Bray and above all Buchy and even Saint-Saëns, i.e. on the rear of Rouen.
In the town, attempts are being made to sort through and clear away some of the rubble of war. The 3rd Canadian Infantry (Rod Keller) begins to cross the Seine using a host of improvised transports and the ruins of the Eauplet bridge, via the Île Lacroix. The Canadian vanguard soon reaches the right bank, where it pauses at the level of the church of Saint-Paul, seeming a little reluctant to enter the medieval center. Meanwhile, the Resistance fighters in Rouen have taken the initiative and have already seized the town hall. Very few Germans are still there and fighting is sporadic. Georges Lanfry, a Resistance fighter from Rouen, had a giant tricolour flag made by the women in his family. He and his comrades hang it from the spire of Rouen cathedral, which had been gutted by an Allied bomb**, "under still whistling bullets" according to a witness, Jacques Tanguy. Finally, the Partisans go to meet the Canadians and ask them to enter the city without hesitation. General Crerar's men march up the rue de la République to the town hall, which they reach in relative secrecy.
The people of Rouen, stunned by the fighting of the previous days, do not react very much; their joy remains subdued for the time being. The city has suffered a great deal... It is not until the evening that it begins to express itself, with a great popular ball organised in the town hall square. The local representatives of the NEF are imprisoned. The female collaborators are shorn in the public square on grounds of national indignity...
But the celebrations are short-lived, as the population is not out of the woods yet. They are short of everything, especially food. All the bridges are destroyed. The Germans have sunk 400 boats and destroyed most of the port's infrastructure before withdrawing to Neufchâtel-en-Bray. As for the Canadians, all they can think about is getting back as quickly as possible to their next objective, which for them had a taste of déjà vu - albeit without too much bitterness: Dieppe.
The logistics units have to set about clearing the left bank, which they do, but not without difficulty. A French liaison officer recounts: "On May 25th, I went to Rouen in a jeep. At the entrance to the quays, I was seized with horror. It was no longer possible to clear a path by car because of the number of corpses that had accumulated. Two bulldozers were pushing back the heaps of dead to clear the main road. Hundreds and hundreds of pieces of equipment of all kinds - tanks, guns, self-propelled vehicles and lorries - lay burnt out or destroyed for two kilometres in the surrounding fields. I approached a liaison car. The driver and officer were dead. The doors had been ripped off by the explosion, leaving a heap of precious crockery, vermeil cutlery and stolen objets d'art". And he concludes (no doubt inspired by Soviet images from 1942): "It's Smolensk in Normandy."
Unfortunately, the wrath of the heavens does not only strike the Germans. The Palace of Justice and the historic city centre, already badly damaged by the Red Week of 1943, have taken the latest bombardments very hard. Even as the 26. Panzer under Smilo von Lüttwitz is already much further north, entrenching itself behind the Béthune towards Neufchâtel-en-Bray. Guy Simonds's tanks are already almost 30 kilometres beyond the banks of the Seine, appearing on the Allied right. At the same time, 110 km upstream, the Liberation of Paris is being celebrated - an important event, to be sure, but one that would later cause the "Rouen affair" to be forgotten. Which may have suited some people!
But today, as some people look back on this past, one question remains and raises sad passions that are still not extinguished: was it really necessary?
...
"This book, published seven years after the Liberation, will be an invaluable document. It will help us to better understand the drama that was ours. It will also honour the names of some of the best rebuilders of Rouen, the city of tomorrow" (Preface to Rouen, cité de demain, Roger Parment, Vernone 1951. This work compiles various architectural publications describing the issues and problems involved in the reconstruction of Rouen).
...
"Not everything may have been perfect". (Mémoires de Guerre, Charles De Gaulle, Plon 1953)
...
"Rouen: la controverse" (Fana de l'Aviation no. 630, March 2023, Editions Larivière)
.........
In the Mantes-la-Jolie sector, the 50th Infantry Northumbrian (Douglas Graham) begins to attack the 36. Panzergrenadier (von Neindorff), which is trying to prevent it from crossing the Seine. On its right, the 15th Infantry Scottish (Gordon MacMillan), then the rest of I Corps - British Army (John Crocker), marches between Les Mureaux and Poissy, to the link with Sidney Kirkman's VIIIth Corps. The latter is towards Plaisir, on the French left.
Faced with this tide - not to mention what is happening in Paris, there is hardly anyone but the 4. Fallschirmjäger (Heinrich Trettner) on the Oise to hold the Vexin sector! - von Neindorff and his chiefs realise that it is an illusion to try to hold out on the Seine. During the night, the 36. PzGr retreats towards Magny-en-Vexin, in the direction of Beauvais, taking the paratroopers with it before it would be really too late for these two divisions.

Val de Loire - The two American divisions dispatched by Ike continue to cover the wing of the 2nd DB, shifting southwards as the British progress - a move that is fully consistent with the plan drawn up by the Allied general staff for the ascent towards the Rhine.
The 30th Infantry Old Hickory (Leland Hobbs) enters Châteaudun, deserted by the enemy - the Americans pass through without stopping, already aiming for Orléans. Their passage does not disturb a thousand Resistance fighters, not all of whom had been there from the start, but who are nonetheless very busy taking revenge on the few Collabos who have fallen into their hands. Georges Jolivet (aged 11 at the time): "A few days before the Liberation, I remember that three Tiger tanks were parked on the Mall. My brothers and sisters and I used to go and see them. The soldiers were dressed all in black. They left before the Americans arrived. Some of them got caught. On May 25th, I had a front row seat. In the morning, I was with my older brother in the square and I saw the first Americans arrive. I remember the portraits that were burnt. The next night, we were woken up by hammer blows. I was sleeping on the first floor and my room had a balcony. I went to see what was going on. It was no longer the Germans banging on the floor, but the Americans installing transmission wires. Life was about to change."
As for Walter Robertson, with his 2nd Infantry Indian Head, he is approaching Chartres - where we were still going to have to fight. In fact, the Germans gathered here at random from postings, orders, counter-orders and the miseries of war, seem determined to resist. They are certain that fleeing into the countryside would do them no good, and their officers know that every hour they gain would make it easier for their comrades to withdraw towards the Reich. The day before, a particularly confused first day of fighting had already taken place between groups of FFI and highly improvised Kampfgruppen. During the night, the French even seized several public buildings (gendarmerie, prefecture), although the Germans are still holding the entrances to the town! At dawn, the fighting picks up again.
At 13:00, the first elements of Indian Head are reported on the road to Courville-sur-Eure and little by little, the Americans tip the balance. Many buildings in the town are destroyed or damaged: the Porte Guillaume, the Pont Neuf, the Pont Fontaine and the Pont de la Courtille. But the Occupiers counter-attack, sometimes supported by a handful of vehicles in more or less good condition, salvaged from repair workshops: half a dozen StuG IIIs, three Panzer IVs and even two Leopards. By evening, the town is still not considered secure.

Sarthe - After the capture of Le Mans, the 29th Infantry Blue and Gray (Charles Gerhardt) continues its descent southwards towards the Loire and Tours. It then moves onto the RD 338, but does not forget to link up with the rest of the American forces on its left, in the Saint-Calais sector. By nightfall, the Americans are somewhere around Montval-sur-Loire, another 80 kilometers from their objective. Here, the pocket will probably not be closed until tomorrow... Well, it doesn't really matter! In any case, with the 7th Army moving up from the south, the junction seems imminent.

Second wave
Beaches of Normandy
- As the fighting speeds away to the east, Allied logistics continue to work miracles. Today, it completes the landing of three army corps!
.........
- XIX Corps - United States Army (Major-General Troy Middleton)
5th Infantry Division, Red Diamond (Major-General Stafford LeRoy Irwin)
8th Infantry Division, Golden Arrow (major-general William MacMahon)
35th Infantry Division, Santa Fe (major-general Paul Baade)
5th Armored Division, Victory (major-general Lunsford Oliver)
6th Armored Division, Super Sixth (major-general Robert Grow)
.........
XII Corps - British Army (lieutenant-general William Gott)
1st Infantry Division (major-general Ronald Penney)
4th Infantry Division (major-general Alfred Dudley Ward)
56th Infantry Division, London (major-general Gerald Templer)
1st Armoured Division (major-general Alexander Galloway)
Guards Armoured Division (major-general Allan Adair)
.........
1st Belgian Army Corps, known as the "Benelux Army Corps" (General Victor van Daele)
1st Belgian Infantry Division (General Jans)
2nd Belgian Infantry Division (general Bruyere)
3rd Belgian Infantry Division [including the Dutch-Luxembourg Brigade] (general Vandenheede)
1st Belgian Armored Division (general Jean-Baptiste Piron)
.........
This, of course, does not include reserves and support units (such as the Luxembourg artillery brigade). The fact that this mass of 350,000 men was landed in ten days is no mean feat - even if it does not obscure the fact that 175,000 men were landed as early as May 8th, and under enemy fire to boot!
This "second echelon", as it was dubbed by Allied planners, is the last major reinforcement for Overlord - and indeed for the Allies in Western Europe. The US Army sees no point in deploying any more troops to France - adding mass would be counter-productive, and resupply would probably soon take up almost all available tonnage... As for the other Allies - the French, British, Imperials and Belgians - it's not fashionable to say so, but the evidence is there: they are short of manpower and have nothing left to put on the line immediately (even though French mobilization is in full swing in the liberated zones).
The three corps set off for different destinations. XIX Corps heads for Chartres, following Leonard Gerow's V Corps, which it is to relieve - Patton wants to get around Paris by the south as soon as possible, and grumbles all day long about what he calls the "ballerina whining" of units that are exhausted and scattered after 17 days of fighting. "Ol' Blood and Guts" would rush to the Rhine without waiting for anything or anyone... For the moment, Einsenhower is stopping him. Some would even say he's on a leash! But he also has Ike's undivided attention. Who can say how long that will last?
As for the XII British Corps, it is due to march towards Les Mureaux, in support of John Crocker's I Corps - the Anglo-Canadians are already considering a turning movement towards Amiens; a large unit will then have to be injected eastwards, towards Saint-Quentin and then Belgium.
Speaking of Belgium, the Belgian 1st Corps is due to slip in north of the Loire, between the 1st and 7th US Armies. It will join its compatriots coming from the south, which will probably happen in the Auxerre region.
The whole mass of troops will have a few days before they reach their destination. All this on the back roads of Normandy - very busy, it's true, but the sky is all Allied. The Luftwaffe is absent, desperately trying to protect the skies over the Reich...

SHAFE
Junction and Festungen
Supreme Headquarters of Allied Forces Europe, London
- During the planning of Overlord and Arrowheads, one of the questions that remained without a definitive answer was that of the Festungen. The French are divided on the subject. On the one hand, it is clear that cities should be spared as much as possible, and that the destruction perpetrated by the Germans (like in Lyon by von Choltitz) should not be compounded by unnecessary fighting. On the other hand, simply encircling ports that were not essential to Allied supply would not necessarily do the population any favors, as they would suffer exactions and deprivation. The British, sensitive to the naval role of most of the Festungen, advocate a full-scale assault if the Kriegsmarine continued to base U-boots or S-boots there. The Americans have no particular opinion, and the other Allies are not concerned, apart from the Belgians, who were consulted on the possibility of a Festung Antwerp - the Belgian government, just as embarrassed as the French, is studying the question...
In the absence of an actual decision, the deliberations have led to the following sheet, undoubtedly written by a jurist, if its style is anything to go by. It is forwarded to the army commanders involved in Overlord, as well as to those engaged on the southern front of France and in Italy. It will not be made public until well after the end of hostilities.
.........
"Whereas :
- damage to people and buildings must be kept to a minimum;
- German troops positioned in coastal fortresses will be trapped there until the end of the war if no action is taken ;
- but in this case, troops will have to be devoted to sieging these fortresses;
- and ignoring these fortresses would unnecessarily prolong the suffering of the population.
Whereas, furthermore :
- the expected results of the planned offensives*** suggest that the enemy will be short of troops to oppose the Allied advance into Germany;
- as many experienced units as possible should be directed eastwards once Overlord and Dragon have joined forces.
The following courses of action should be followed:
- negotiation to convince German fortress commanders to lay down their arms. However, the withdrawal of these troops to Germany is out of the question;
- during negotiations, food supplies for the besieged population must be discussed;
- if negotiations fail and a fortress is attacked, the use of heavy weapons, as well as air and naval bombardments, will be strictly proportionate to needs, in order to limit human and material damage as much as possible;
- in the same case, if the fortress is sufficiently well defended that its capture would inevitably result in significant damage, the commander of the unit bordering the enemy should refer the matter to his superiors;
- for training and reconstitution purposes, units that have suffered significant losses may be dedicated to guarding these fortresses. Continental units undergoing training**** may also be assigned to this task."
.........
One of the other deliberations was the question of the Overlord - Dragon junction. Initially, the great turn to the east that the 1st and 7th US Armies were to make after liberating the Loire Valley had preoccupied planners. During the Second World War, the Americans and French had used the ports of Bordeaux, Saint-Nazaire and La Rochelle extensively for logistics, but these major ports had been sabotaged or turned into fortresses by the Germans. The 1st Army would have to rely almost exclusively on Cherbourg, and the 7th on the logistics chain from Marseille! The officers working on this project felt that the rapid reorganization of an army on the march was a tall order.
For this reason, army commanders were advised to rest their troops and reorganize them for a few days according to the positions of their major units, which were obviously difficult to predict. It should be remembered that at the time these considerations were formulated, the 7th US Army was still in front of Carcassonne! The link-up between the "intermediate operation" and the "main operation" could not really be planned, as there were too many unknown factors. First and foremost, its location. Would Frère's AAG still be stuck on the Mediterranean coast and in the Rhône valley, or would it already be on the Loire and Saône rivers? Secondly, Overlord's progress, although scheduled, was obviously dependent on troop performance!
In short, it was decided not to make any hasty decisions. It was not until the middle of May that this reorganization was planned, in view of Overlord's resounding success and the fact that the Dordogne and Massif Central had been reached. The principle was as follows: as soon as Allied troops reached the Loire, whether from the north or the south, they would reorganize to move upriver towards the eastern front. The 1st US Army would concentrate around Chartres, and the 7th around Orléans, to establish a solid front across the Seine. The date envisaged for the junction and start of the ascent: the end of May. The precipitous retreat of the German troops should have enabled this link-up to take place almost a week ahead of schedule.

Southern Front
Operation Arrowheads
US VIII Corps, Vendée, Charente and Poitou
- At La Rochelle, second round of negotiations between Otto Lasch (349. ID) and John Coulter (85th Infantry Custer). Although the German readily accepts the principle of the free movement of essential goods between the Festung and liberated France, he initially refuses to give guarantees that the port would not be destroyed. This is because he has obviously received orders to raze La Pallice to the ground in the event of an assault! However, he is aware that the Heer would probably never have the means to have him tried for disobedience, so Coulter, with the support of his superiors, proposes an agreement. At midday, the agreement is signed! Here is the text:
"In order to avoid the destruction of the port and urban facilities of the port of La Rochelle-La Pallice as well as to spare the population unnecessary suffering, it has been agreed as follows:
1. The areas designated below may not be attacked by land, sea or air by the fighting forces indicated:
a. Zone forbidden to allied troops: the island of Ré and all the territory located west of the "red" line Yves - Thairé - Le Thou - Ferrières. The entire Poitevin marshland on the south bank of the Sèvre is included in this zone.
b. Zone forbidden to German troops: the island of Aix and the whole of the territory to the east of the "blue" line Fouras - Ciré d'Aunis - Landrais - Bouhet - Courçon. The entire Poitevin marshland on the south bank of the Sèvre is included in this zone.
2. In the zone indicated in paragraph 1a, the German Commander undertakes to refrain from any destruction of port and urban installations, not to ration the population more than the German soldiers and not to subject it to unjustified requisitions.
3. In the zone indicated in paragraph 1b, the Allied Commander undertakes not to foment or support Resistance movements and acts of sabotage on the part of the population. Resistance actions and acts of sabotage preceding this agreement will not be prosecuted by the German authorities. Those which follow the entry into force of this agreement shall remain punishable.
4. In the area between the red and blue lines indicated above, both contracting parties reserve full freedom of action.
5. This agreement shall enter into force at 20:00 on May 25th.
"
Otto Lasch is happy with the exchange: he can continue to prepare his fortress for the inevitable allied assault, which he expects in one or two weeks' time... which is not at all the case for Coulter! From his point of view, Coulter has settled the matter: the French are free to go and get Lasch in his lair, he has done his job.
That evening, the local Resistance networks receive orders to make themselves available to Coulter and Lasch for the delivery of food, medicines and other essential goods. The amnesty obtained by Coulter has reassured many, which means that the town will be supplied until Lasch would surrender... on the very day of the German capitulation.
For his part, Coulter quickly asks headquarters to replace his 85th Infantry with another unit, so that he can return to the front. Similarly, the 45th Infantry, which has just arrived in Libourne for recuperation, has to be sent back to the front, if possible by train. It is true that the enemy had not had time to destroy most of the French railways and that many of the SNCF locomotives that had 'broken down' miraculously turn out to be in working order after a short visit by the company's technicians.
Frère, fully aware of these problems, begins to consider entrusting one of the newly-formed Metropolitan Infantry Divisions to 'hold the line' while he quietly waits for the Allied armies to reach Berlin. The 7th US Army is one of the most powerful in the Allied order of battle and it would be a pity to deprive it of such a fine division as the 85th Infantry for a task of 'guarding', as the President of the Council so cordially put it during the deliberations on the Festungen...
.........
Meanwhile, the three columns of the 2nd Armoured Hell on Wheels (Brooks) move northwards. An American war correspondent who wanted to use the expression "Hellish columns on wheels" is roundly rebuked by the censors. The words "infernal columns" don't get much press in the Vendée... However, the CCA advance along the seafront without encountering any opposition and reach Saint-Gilles-Croix-de-Vie in the evening. Brooks, with the CCB, races through Bellevigny and Rocheservière, stopping only at Corcoué. Tomorrow, it will be Nantes, and he thinks he would need most of his forces to take the capital of the Dukes of Brittany. As for the CCR, it has turned west at Brooks' request after liberating Cholet, and has reached Tiffauges. The GIs are camped at the foot of the ruins of Gilles de Rais's fortress, but only literature lovers seem interested in Bluebeard's castle. For the others, it's just one of dozens of ruins they've seen since arriving in France. Impressive at first, especially for its age, less so later on.
In Nantes, Erwin Sander, the theoretical leader of the remnants of 245. ID and in fact an amalgam of troops with no cohesion, storms into Nantes via the Pont des Trois Continents. He barely makes a detour via the Kommandantur at the Hôtel d'Aux to rally the last German troops in town, who no longer really control Nantes and can only enforce Reich order in a small area between the château, the Jardin des Plantes and the Place de la Bonde. Sander gathers everyone together on the Cours Saint-André and immediately sets off again for Saint-Nazaire, only a day's march away.
For its part, the 1st Armored enters Angers. Moving up towards Le Mans, its reconnaissance battalion encounters the scouts of Thomas's 83rd Infantry Thunderbolt. It is the Dragon - Overlord link-up!

1. Armee, Loiret - The 9. Panzer tracks the leaders of the 1. Armee. While the corps' organic units group around Montargis, taking advantage of the forest cover, the German armoured units camp in the woods bordering the Briare canal, a few kilometres to the south. The 355. ID and 266. ID, for their part, set up camp in Amilly. Von Obstfelder, meanwhile, tries to reorganise his units. He transfers the 9. Panzer to the command of the LXIV. AK as well as that of the organic support from the LXXX. AK to the XC. AK, whose PanzerAbteilung had been destroyed during the battle of Aigurande. Kurt Gallenkamp is therefore only in command at his HQ, and the request to dissolve the LXXX. AK is forwarded to the appropriate party. That same evening, it is decided that it would be placed in general reserve. Its staff would be split up according to the skills of each, with junior officers remaining to replace the missing officers of the 327. ID. This division and the 362. ID continue to travel together to reach Sennely. Tomorrow, it will be the Loire and salvation - provisionally at least. On the subject of the Loire, the 334. ID, for its part, reaches Boismaurand and crosses the river - yet another one!
For the time being, Von Obstfelder plans to send the XC. AK, which is just completing its crossing of the Loire, towards the Seine, near the forest of Fontainebleau. The three infantry divisions are to cover the front between Corbeil and Montereau, with the authorisation to conduct raids in the forest to prevent the installation of excessive allied support. In the sector, the terrain is fragmented, not very maneuverable and has very poor visibility... ideal for infantry combat, von Obstfelder thinks. Sheltered under the trees, these divisions would have their chance, if the infantry spirit still exists. As for the LXIV. AK, it would have to cover the plain between Montereau and Romilly.
The XC. AK's maneuver, and a week in total to prepare its positions. The LXIV. AK would need one or two days more. They'll have plenty of time: the 'Friends' and those pesky French will need a week to reach the Visigoth line at this point. Well, the 'Friends' from the south. Von Obstfelder is in the dark as far as the north is concerned, but he is convinced that his superiors will not abandon Paris without a fight. The foreseeable destruction of the City of Light does not move him all that much. Orders are orders, and a good soldier must first obey orders.

US IV Corps, Vienne - The 3rd Armored Spearhead and 1st Infantry Big Red One have a busy schedule for the day. Fortunately, the Frenchies have been able to establish a semblance of order at Tours and on the roads coming from the south, so the two divisions can take the road to Orléans. However, this routine maneuver is marred by a major loss. In order to be able to redeploy his unit to Orléans more quickly, Maurice Rose accompanied part of his division's reconnaissance battalion to see if the Nationale 10 was still passable. As the General and his escort drove along the woods to the west of Château-Renault, they were attacked by a small column of Landsers fleeing towards the Seine, who thought they had been overtaken by Overlord's troops. The general's car was hit by machine-gun fire and Maurice Rose was killed. He is the first American general to die in combat in Europe. When his remains are brought back to Amboise, Huebner, who had taken charge, is impressed by the size of his colleague's body. "How tall he was! Even taller lying down than standing up!" he exclaimed, according to a legend that is probably apocryphal. It is unlikely that Huebner quoted Henri III in the text after the assassination of the Duc de Guise (also at Amboise)!
Doyle Overton Hickey, brigadier general commanding the 3rd Armored CCA, takes over as acting commander of the division, which Bradley approves the next day with the award of an additional star. Slowed by this episode, the division is redirected onto the N10 and stops some ten kilometres before Vendôme and Saint-Ouen*****, while the 1st Infantry, which is continuing along the D1 towards Orléans, reaches Blois in the afternoon.
The 36th Infantry (Dalquist) stops at Neung-sur-Beuvron. Many of the roads in Sologne are still dirt, and are not designed for the passage of dozens of lorries one behind the other, especially after several days of rain!
Having learned of the problems encountered by the 36th Infantry, Lemnitzer decides to bypass the obstacle with his 7th Infantry Bayonet by pivoting towards Cheverny, which is in sight by late evening. IV Corps regains some density and moves forward in an organised fashion - bringing order to the giant hunt that Arrowheads has become.

US VI Corps, Creuse - Lucas's divisions are spread out along the Cher and Arnon rivers for almost 70 km. However, the advance of IV Corps to the north and the French to the east forces an advance, and the Arnon is finally crossed during the day. The 28th Infantry takes up temporary positions at Vierzon - in case the Huns try to counter-attack again. The Germans no longer have the means to do so, but for the well-trained cadres of the 7th Army, it is a reflex acquired over almost eight months of fighting the Germans in the Midi. When the Germans retreat in front of us, we have to follow, but expect a counter-attack!
The other three divisions of the corps, the 88th Infantry, 3rd Infantry and 10th Mountain regroup respectively at Sainte-Thorette, Saint-Florent and Chateauneuf-sur-Cher to cross the river the next day. The reason for this relative slowness is not the destruction of the bridges: first they have to let the French through, who are pursuing their own enemy, whom they are still holding by the neck, while VI Corps has disappeared into the Sologne. Tomorrow, we can cross and head north in single file on the road to Aubigny.

Operation Dixmude
Massif Central
- The Bourges sector has not yet been completely cleared and supplies are becoming highly unpredictable. Despite everything, the 14th DI (Joseph de Monsabert) turns towards Sancerre on the RN 455, closing in on the 19th DI (Pierre Kœnig), which is already well entrenched in the Morvan. Seizing several old industrial installations that are still useful in winter - such as the Lambiotte wood carbonation plants****** - the division slows down a little to avoid spreading out into the forests of the region: there is always the risk of an ambush. It is true that the maquis are strong here, but they have also been brutally suppressed in recent months and no-one, not even the FFI, can say exactly where the large German units are.
In fact, they are currently crossing the Yonne at Auxerre. And despite the passage of four divisions (all the same!), the local Resistance fighters find ways to harm the occupying forces. At Monéteau, to the north of the town, fighters from the Groupe Bayard, reinforced by a commando from the 113th Rgt parachuted in a few weeks earlier, attack the petrol depot, which is critical for the retreating troops. The assault, which had not been anticipated by the enemy, is a success: Colonel Schrader, who was in charge of the installation, is killed and his supplies set on fire. Yet more eloquent proof for the Teutonic soldiery that they have to hurry! The 243. ID (Heinz Hellmich), 84. ID (Erwin Menny), then the 334. ID (Friedrich Weber) and the 165. ID (Wilhelm Daser) cross Auxerre at night, the better to dodge the bombs of the Allied air force.
.........
Jules Bastin's Belgians are virtually unchallenged. The 255. ID of Helmut Lieb drags itself from Châtillon-sur-Seine to cross the Aube at Boudreville, where it finally reaches the Visigoth Line, a priori (for the time being) beyond the reach of the Allies. The Belgian forces, meanwhile, turn west towards Auxerre - as much to help the French in their chase as to reach their future position on the road to Brussels. There they are to rendezvous with their 1st Corps, which has just landed in Normandy.
The Tancrémont (Rodolphe De Troyer) and the 7th Chasseurs Ardennais (Arthur Lambert) pass Rouvray and approach Avallon. The 4th ID (Roger Libbrecht) covers the right as far as Semur-en-Auxois - once again a pretty area, with nice vineyards. As for the 1st Chasseurs Ardennais (Florent Merckx), it maintains the link with the French at Sombernon and Saint-Seine-l'Abbaye - at least until the elements arriving from the Nivernais are there.

Operation Marguerite
Burgundy and Franche-Comté
- The French moves north of Dijon continue - the 1st DB (Aimé Sudre) and the 5th DB (Henri de Vernejoul) take up positions between Saulx-le-Duc and Bèze, while the 3rd DB (Jean Rabanit), from the army reserve, regroups towards Auxonne before a probable ascent towards Heuilley-sur-Saône. Behind them, the rest of the III Corps (Jean de Lattre) - essentially the 1st Moroccan Division (Albert Mellier) - positions itself on the N475 towards Gray, facing the 5. Fallschirmjäger (Gustav Wilke), with the support of the 10th DBLE Kumanovo.
Further to the right is the IV AC (Louis Kœltz). The 10th DI (Jean-Marie Etcheberrigaray) prepares to advance towards Besançon, with the support of the 3rd BMLE Veroia-Tripolis (Guy Le Couteulx de Caumont). Behind them, the 36th DI (Guy Schlesser) and the 83rd DIA (Eugène Mordant) absorb a few replacements before moving forward again with the 13th DBLE Narvik-Límnos. The task of these units is undoubtedly to follow in the wake of the 1st DIM and advance towards Vesoul.
The Vosges remain the domain of the I Legion AC: 4th BMLE Saigon (General François Faure), 6th BMLE Brunete (General Alberto Pablo), 11th DBLE Teruel and 14th DBLE Ebro.
Opposite, the Visigoth line is digging in and preparing for the next shock. It has been promised reinforcements from the Eastern Front - good! But until then, we'll have to hold out!

Air warfare
Over the southern front
- Two recent aces from 6e Escadre, Lieutenants Félix Brunet and André Lesueur, each score their sixth victory. A few weeks later, they were to add a sixth palm to their war crosses. The two pilots are full of praise for the punch of their new NA 102s, which is becoming the norm in French fighter groups.

* A year later, in 1941, when Athens was taken by the Wehrmacht, an Evzone guard on the Acropolis, forced to tear down the Greek colours under the amused gaze of the Germans, preferred to kill himself by jumping from the top of the plateau, wrapped in the folds of the Hellenic flag.
** Fortunately, the bullet only hit a side chapel, although it did move one of the immediately adjacent pillars of the spire by a good three feet. Had the projectile hit the pillar directly, the whole building would have collapsed!
*** Understanding Overlord and the southern front offensives (Arrowheads, Dixmude and Marguerite).
**** Understanding the new French infantry divisions.
***** Village to the east of Vendôme, below the Château de Meslay.
****** Founded in 1886, the plant was closed for good in 2002, due to concerns about profitability and (also) non-compliance with environmental standards. It was the only industrial site in France whose entrance was forbidden to health and safety organisations, due to friendships in very high places in the management! It took a ten-year clean-up operation to convert the site.
 
Last edited:
26/05/44 - France, Liberation of Nantes, End of Operation Arrowheads
May 26th, 1944

Operation Overlord
The liberation of Brittany
Brittany
- Coming from Saint-Brieuc in weather that is perhaps not exactly fine, but at least clear enough to guarantee reliable reconnaissance and powerful air support, the 90th Infantry Tough Ombres follows the N12 towards Morlaix and enters Guingamp. The city falls without any real fighting. Tragically, the only civilian casualty in the town is a 30-year-old man from Brest, who was shot dead in the Petit-Paris district after an altercation with a sentry for trying to steal paper*. In fact, when the Americans arrive, Guingamp is already largely under the control of the maquisards from Coat-Mallouen, who are well armed and have the support of a professional, Staff Sergeant Jean Robert, a paratrooper commando who has been there for almost three weeks. This doesn't prevent the cathedral from losing its steeple too, a victim of a US shell (always this obsession with snipers)... but it is something. The GIs then head west, leaving it to others to find the stragglers and other unlucky collaborators holed up here and there.
Things go just as well for the 79th Infantry Cross of Lorraine (Ira Wyche). At Pontivy, the 314th Inf Rgt moves down towards Baud and approaches Lorient, which had been placed under siege by the 353. ID under Generalleutnant Paul Mahlmann. On its right, the 79th Cav reco troop crosses Rostrenen, already controlled by the FFI, and goes down the D3 towards Gourin, before turning towards Le Faouët to encircle Lorient from the west (the Quimper sector was deemed non-strategic, as there is no port). Obviously, the terrain is poor, not to mention the roads... and by evening Wyche is still at least twenty kilometres from his objective.
The 4th Armoured (John Wood) approaches Vannes via the N 166 and the Heskenno district - the area around the railway station and the Bourdonnaye barracks. The station and barracks had been completely destroyed by the Germans retreating towards Lorient**.
Vannes, too, is already under the control of the local FFI after a short series of engagements - in this connection, the NEF prefect for Morbihan, Roger Constant, very civilly informs his successor, Jacques Onfroy, that the Feldkommandant in charge had even come to formally take his leave that night***! Fighting continues on the outskirts, but the French flag flies over the city, placed on the highest monuments thanks to the firemen's ladders. The port remains to be cleared - the destruction of 1940 has never been repaired. Unfortunately, this does not seem to be the top priority for the people of Vannes. Sadly, the town is to see some serious excesses, as the Americans are just passing through and the arrival of sufficient numbers of gendarmerie forces is not forthcoming: women are shorn, prisoners summarily executed (including several Ukrainian auxiliaries, who are shot dead in front of Nazareth prison), shootings for no reason... A 14-year-old teenager is even killed by a stray bullet! Fortunately, the energetic action of the legal authorities soon puts an end to the unrest.
Oblivious to the turmoil, the Shermans head for Lorient to support the 79th Infantry.
.........
In Nantes, an event occurs that is far more significant than the disputes between the French: the junction between George Patton's 1st Army and Omar Bradley's 7th Army! After entering the city on the Route de Rennes (now Rue Paul-Bellamy) to the north, the men of the 4th Infantry Ivy (Raymond Barton), duly guided by those of the 5th FFI Battalion (Major Gilbert Grangeat), are informed of the presence of "white-starred armoured vehicles" on the left bank of the Loire, coming down from Les Sorinières on Rue Jean-Jaurès. The HQ of Colonel François-Jacques Kresser-Desportes Kinley - in charge of the FFI in the region - is not too surprised by the rapid arrival of Shermans from the Gironde. It is the 67th Armored Rgt of the 2nd Armored Hell on Wheels, which is heading north - its crew are still manoeuvring around Nantes. Brooks has spent the last few days pursuing the Sanders column - a column that had managed to sneak west! It's annoying: Sanders only has 2,000 men left, it's true, but it would have been better if none of them had managed to join the 275. ID (Schmidt) at Saint-Nazaire. The 67th Armored Rgt therefore cuts northwards, while its two team-mates maneuver around Nantes.
The Patton-Bradley junction, which marks the almost complete liberation of western France, is hardly tarnished by Sanders' escape. In any case, the Americans are already looking towards the Rhine. As for the people of Nantes, it is hunger and destruction that prevents them from celebrating as much as they would have liked.
.........
Last but not least, in Saint-Malo, the fighting is continuing at an exasperatingly slow pace, door by door and building by building. It was impossible to move any faster - unless you want to pile up the casualties unnecessarily! However, Maxwell Taylor receives some good news that evening: the fire from Mount St Joseph is becoming much less frequent, if not rare. The Huns are probably running out of ammunition. The 101st Airborne Screaming Eagles even manages to take the Paramé town hall, within sight of the citadel! That's good... But for the time being, the town remains at least contested.
As for the 82nd Airborne All American, they continue their trek through the unopposed bocage as far as Avrillé - on the northern edge of Angers, which Matthew Ridgway reaches that evening. There, he is contacted by Lieutenant-Colonel Eynaud du Faÿ, the local FFI leader, who informs him that the Germans have already slipped away - no doubt because of the general collapse in their rear - and that the Pruniers bridge (over the Maine) is under his men's control. The latter have literally thrown themselves on the Nazi sappers to prevent them from carrying out their deed. As a result, there is no point in overdoing it - shelling the town, as was the case for Mayenne, would be... inappropriate.

From the Seine to the Loire
From the English Channel to the Eure
- The Canadian tide sweeps towards the Opal Coast. From Les Andelys - which is poised to become a major crossing point on the Seine once again, at least until Rouen and Paris are cleared - the 4th Canadian Armoured Division marches down the Béthune to Dieppe, which it reaches just before noon, only to find Smilo von Lüttwitz's panzers and whatever else the Germans had been able to salvage waiting for them on the right bank, towards Neuville-lès-Dieppe.
The town itself is deserted. The last elements of the Kriegsmarine and Luftwaffe have run the day before, having destroyed most of the port installations****. The harbour is obviously in a sorry state, cluttered with destroyed floating docks and several scuttled tugs and dredgers. Nevertheless, in the long term it will be an interesting anchorage, if only to allow LCTs to be beached as close as possible to the front line. It could have been worse - fire from the sky almost fell on Dieppe! Fortunately, rapid communication with the FFI elements in the town, as well as aerial reconnaissance carried out early in the morning which reported no enemy movement that might have led to fears of a future Festung, led General Crerar to personally give the order to cancel the preparatory bombardments initially planned. Francis is therefore quickly seized in an operation with an admittedly evocative name - Unrestricted - but without any unnecessary damage.
At dawn, the 4th Armoured Brigade is the first to enter the town - specifically its 22nd Armoured Regiment (The Grenadier Guards). After taking an hour to get through the minefield surrounding the town, the Canadians cross a barbed-wire belt and then simply walk down Avenue Gambetta to the port, encountering nothing but a group of local policemen, whose main preoccupation is exchanging souvenirs with their liberators*****. And the agreed signal is sent over the airwaves: "Francis is alive and fine. We are waiting friends for dinner". The Typhoon and Marauder raids are definitively cancelled.
Francis is clear, Francis is free. Francis is also delighted - the regimental diary bears witness to this: "The civilians were shouting, screaming and throwing flowers at us."
With Dieppe saved, the situation is certainly not perfect. Once again, there are more and more settlements of scores in the town, with neither the administration nor the police able or willing to do anything to really prevent them. René Levasseur, the mayor - mutilated in the Second World War, in office since 1935 and unfortunately a little led astray by the NEF's activities****** - is deposed and immediately replaced by Pierre Biez, the head of the local Liberation committee*******. Tontes, arrests, public humiliation... not everyone is happy. Nonetheless - the town is now welcoming guests whose memory it has cherished for two years. Until the French arrive, of course.
In any case, it won't be possible to cross the Béthune immediately, due to the lack of crossing facilities and the stretched supply lines. In fact, it is even likely that the I Canadian Corps, which had been fighting non-stop since D-Day, would take a break in the region to replenish and rest, leaving others to open the way to the Pas-de-Calais. In the meantime, tanks and armoured cars simply roll out across the countryside.
George Kitching knows all this - but he doesn't care. In honour of the maple leaf flag, standing in his flower-covered Jeep, he is quite happy to erase the great frustration of 1942. Harry Crerar in his HQ will not contradict him. As proof, he even left it to the 4th Polish Infantry Division (Gustaw Paszkiewicz) to seize Le Havre - the Poles are still somewhere between Yvetot and Barentin, due to the extraordinary congestion of the bridges over the Seine. So they won't be there until tomorrow. No problem! In any case, the big port isn't that important - not with the Mulberries and Cherbourg, not to mention the promised liberation of Brest and Lorient.
Further upstream, it is the turn of the 5th Canadian Armoured (Guy Simonds) and then the 2nd Canadian Infantry (Charles Foulkes) to cross the Seine at Vernon and La-Roche-Guyon. They then advance through the Vexin towards Gisors, taking over from the right of the 4th Canadian Armoured and aiming for Gournay-en-Bray and, if possible, Beauvais.
On the far left, on the other hand, the 3rd Canadian Infantry (Rod Keller) is still busy crossing the ruins of Rouen to reach Dieppe via Totes. Its arrival would allow George Kitching's tanks to move to the rear on open ground.

Yvelines - Much further upstream, the 50th Infantry Northumbrian (Douglas Graham) completes its seizure of the Mantes-la-Jolie sector and begins to advance towards Magny-en-Vexin. On the right, the 15th Infantry Scottish (Gordon MacMillan) and the 6th Airborne (Richard Gale) - in particular - begin to clear the Poissy and Maisons-Laffitte loop in order to cross towards Cergy and Conflans-Sainte-Honorine. Admittedly, there aren't many practicable crossing points in the region (the old Poissy bridge, dating from the 13th century...), but the allied engineers are able to take advantage of the banks' favourable profile, which means that boat bridges can be set up quickly. And given that the 36. Panzergrenadier (von Neindorff) and the 4. Fallschirmjäger (Heinrich Trettner) are already on the Beauvais side - they have narrowly avoided the Canadians arriving on their left - there is nothing to stop them crossing.

Indre-et-Loire - Liberation of Tours by the 29th Infantry Blue and Gray (Charles Gerhardt), which thus concludes its advance from the Normandy beaches. The town was 50% destroyed by Allied bombing - unfortunately, it was on one of the main German evacuation routes. The damage is considerable: the workshops and signal boxes at Saint-Pierre-des-Corps station, part of the historic centre, the Vendée railway bridge over the Cher (of course), the avenue de Grammont, the rue Giraudeau, the Prébendes, the barracks district, etc. Around 500 people were killed and more than 2,000 left homeless. The festivities can wait - first they have to clear up********. Here again, the Americans are not concerned. In the next few days, the division would head back to the rear for rest and replenishment - leaving the place at the front to the second echelon, which has just finished landing.

Loire Valley - The 30th Infantry Old Hickory (Leland Hobbs) - no more disturbed than the day before by the total absence of opposition in its sector - cuts straight along the D955 and enters Orléans in the late afternoon, thus (provisionally!) crowning its mad cavalcade from the beaches of Colleville-sur-Mer. The Jeeps of the 117th Inf Rgt pour in from the north, taking the faubourg Bannier... only to find that Patch's IV AC has beaten them to the punch.
No matter: as soon as contact is established, it is time for congratulations, cigarette exchanges, pats on the shoulder, smiles and souvenir photos. Shortly afterwards, Jeeps, Harley-Davidsons, Shermans, ambulances and other khaki vehicles proudly parade through the streets to the cheers of the crowd, passing through Place Gambetta and Rue de la Bretonnerie before finally stopping at Place de l'Etape. Orléans - sad, extinguished, dull, disfigured by the savage fighting of the 40s - seems joyful, lively and colourful once again... Metamorphosed, in a word, thanks to the grace of the American army, and in particular the Tennessee National Guard, whose stampede is a sight to behold in the city of Joan of Arc.
Now there is no point in continuing south. The whole of Hobbs' division is deployed along the Loire, in search of pockets or groups of survivors trying to make their way north. Most surrender, exhausted by their long march - but not all. In fact, many bodies and battle debris are still regularly found along the Loire, over a period spanning four dark years.
.........
In Chartres, on the other hand, the situation has not yet completely calmed down. It can even be said that Walter Robertson's 2nd Infantry Indian Head is still struggling to secure the town, in the face of a stubborn occupying force forming the last square in the Saint-Chéron cemetery, with around forty hostages, who would only be freed after lengthy discussions. A little further south, the Beaulieu district sees violent clashes, with the US Army having to deploy Shermans on several occasions to reduce strongpoints and force them to surrender. At 17:00, the last Occupiers, having retreated to the Trois-Ponts, finally stop fighting. The town is liberated - a huge French flag is hoisted over the 12th-century cathedral, an eloquent symbol of the Liberation of the entire region.
Here too, Patton no longer needs to advance south. He has to - reluctantly! - halt and devote his forces to more useful tasks, pending the inevitable reorganisation demanded by Ike before the forthcoming campaign towards the Rhine. A campaign that Ol' Blood and Guts is already hard at work preparing, and in which he hopes to take the lion's share!
Patton can get as worked up as he likes. In the days that follow, Leonard Gerow's entire V Corps moves back towards Le Mans to regroup and rest in preparation for the next Allied actions, leaving the recently landed second echelon in the front line.

Liberation
The glory of the Leclerc Division
Paris and Ile-de-France
- The announced surrender of Groß Paris - excellent news though it is - does not put an end to the tasks of the 2nd DB. It now has to cover the capital and its north-eastern suburbs (Saint-Denis and Bondy) against a possible Nazi counter-offensive, while controlling an urban centre of almost five million inhabitants.
And there is plenty of work to be done! Factories, ministries, museums, major infrastructure and other critical elements - everything has to be secured. With only the help of police forces decimated by the Occupation, under-equipped and also having to deal with the joyful (but sometimes violent) anarchy that has invaded the streets. Not to mention, of course, the surveillance of places of power: the National Assembly, the Senate, the Elysée Palace and the ministries. Fortunately, the august visitors - soon to be numerous - will arrive with their own personal escort.
It's Collabos-hunting time: everyone and anyone is arrested, based on proven or supposed facts, rumours or simple enmities. The case of the actor and playwright Sacha Guitry, for example, who was arrested in the early days of the insurrection and eventually brought before an examining magistrate, who was unable to say what he was accused of. In desperation, and obliged to charge Guitry in order to exonerate him (!), the judge had a rather tasty exchange with Guitry: "What are you accused of? Let's see... Collaboration? No... High treason? Ridiculous... Ah, I know: intelligence with the enemy! "I think I've been guilty of plenty of that. "Yes, that's it! Intelligence with the enemy! And as it's not the most serious of charges, I'm going to be able to release you under judicial supervision!"
The pseudo-investigation lasted several months - perhaps a unique case in the history of justice - and the public prosecutor went so far as to call on the press to invite everyone to come forward anonymously to denounce the crimes Guitry was likely to have committed. Nothing came of it other than a (short) list of gossip and other masked vileness. Eventually exonerated thanks to the testimony of a make-up artist who had been part of an important Resistance network, Guitry would nevertheless remain scarred by the ordeal, prey, moreover, to the rejection of part of his milieu, which henceforth devoted an open and tenacious detestation to him. It is even possible that the charges that led to his initial arrest were a reprisal from an enemy he had made as a member of the Goncourt Academy jury (André Billy, perhaps, a known Resistance fighter but who would have replaced Guitry in that circle). According to Guitry himself: "The Liberation? I can say that I was the first to be informed of it" and "Since I benefited from two dismissals, there was no need...".
.........
In the meantime, the time is historic. The General is already in Paris. And he is attracting a dense crowd that is difficult to channel and where there was a constant fear of some fanatical fool with a pistol. Reynaud came close, and that was in Oran, under much more manageable circumstances! But here...
In fact, De Gaulle arrived early in the morning at Villacoublay, by plane, under good air escort...
.........
Salon-de-Provence, 1974 - "At the Lafayette, we had of course celebrated the liberation of Paris on the evening of the 25th - but not excessively, as the next day was to bring us more war missions. So I went to bed early, but I was still in my first sleep when a trembling orderly came to wake me: "The colonel wants you, sir! "I had been promoted to major on January 1st, and I suspected that the colonel in question was my friend Hugues du Mouzy, who had been appointed lieutenant-colonel on the same day.
On the other end of the line, it was his voice, but not his usual words: "Commandant Leparc! This is Lieutenant-Colonel du Mouzy. The GC II/5 Lafayette has been assigned to escort the plane of the President of the Council, who will be flying to Paris tomorrow at dawn."
It took me a few moments to reply: "At your orders, Colonel. The whole Group?"
- The whole Group. Four of your aircraft will have to land at Etampes with General De Gaulle's DC-3, the rest will return to their base after patrolling as long as possible between the airfield and Paris.
- Aye, aye, sir.

There was a pause, then my friend Hugues resurfaced: "Jean-Pierre, old chap, what I wouldn't give to be in your shoes... Well, President Reynaud and a few ministers will also be going to Paris, but later and each in their own plane, for safety's sake. And I'm warning you very unofficially: the General won't agree to land at Etampes, it's too far from Paris. He'll want Villacoublay. Anyway, that should be fine, but do a few radada passes and land with some of your guys before letting him land."
We exchanged a few congratulations, then he wished me good luck before concluding: "Er, Jean-Pierre... You take care of Hélène, all right?"
The next morning, May 26th, we were all up before dawn, dressed in the cleanest uniforms we could find. Daylight was just breaking when the General arrived, accompanied by a very small retinue of members of his cabinet (he preferred, I think, to refer to them as his aides-de-camp). "My plane isn't here?" he said by way of a greeting. That was a bad start! His DC-3 was twenty minutes late - he hadn't been directed to the right airfield.
- Well, Commander," he said, "since we've got a moment, introduce me to your pilots!
Everyone lined up, chins forward, chests puffed out... And I started the introductions. The first was Léopold Wadé, almost as tall as the General, but considerably darker. De Gaulle raised an eyebrow as he shook his hand. But as the names went by, Hispanic or Ashkenazi, Wolof, Arab, Sephardic or even Bulgarian, I could see the eyebrow rise higher and higher. And then came the last one, which was a final one: "Sergeant Darmon Hélène, my General! There was a slight pause, and I wondered if he wasn't going to kiss her hand, but he shook her hand, as he had done with the others."
Then he turned to me and said: "Oh yes, of course, the Lafayette..." before adding, without raising his voice - but you know how loud it was: "And how many of your pilots are French, Commander Leparc?"
I swallowed my saliva and said, as loud as I could without shouting: "All of them, General. They're all French."
There was a silence that must have lasted two or three seconds, but I thought it lasted three hours... And then a mezzo-soprano voice intoned: "Allons enfants de la Patri-ie..." (Let's go, children of the nation). She sang very well, I must say. From the second verse, all the bass, baritone and tenor voices of the rest of the Group joined in: "Le jour de gloire est arrivé.".
For "Contre nous de la tyrannie", I got in on the act too. And before my stunned eyes, I saw the General stand at attention and salute.
When the impure blood had finished watering our furrows, the voices fell silent and De Gaulle turned back to me with what must have been a smile: "Indeed, Commander. They are all French."
And he strode off towards his plane, which had just landed.
[The speaker fell silent for a few moments - the time, it seemed, to wipe a blurred fly from his handkerchief].
"As everyone knows, our journey to Villacoublay went off without a hitch. I had chosen those who were to land with me, in front of the General's plane: Ramdane and Benamou, because they were the most senior [The speaker nods in the direction of the foreign guests - at least, in foreign uniforms], and then Sergeant Darmon, because of what Du Mouzy had told me the day before.
Once on the ground, we discovered that the General's car was not the limousine we'd expected, but a jeep, followed by several others and even a pair of half-tracks for escort. Standing at attention in front of the first jeep was a lieutenant from the 2nd DB who would surely have preferred to be elsewhere, for example attacking a Tiger with a can opener. He stammered: "Lieutenant Krebs, 3rd Squadron of the 12th Cuirassiers, sir. Sorry about the car, my general, the one that was scheduled is in Etampes, General."
He obviously thought he was going to be struck by lightning on the spot, but the journey and perhaps our aubade before departure had put De Gaulle in a good mood: "In war as in war! And this way, people who see us go by and who are used to listening to me on the radio will be able to see what I look like!"
He turned to my side and I thought he was about to bid me farewell when I saw his gaze fix on a point behind me. But behind me was my Mustang. And from the General's expression, I knew he was counting. He was counting the black crosses and beams on the side of my plane. Then he turned his gaze back to me and said, "How long have you been fighting, Commander?"
- Early forties, sir.

Then he looked a little further towards Aziz's, Albert's and Hélène's planes. "And Captains Ramdane and Benamou?" I'd only told him their names once, in the midst of the others, during his review before we took off, and he'd remembered!
- They arrived in February 41, General, in the middle of the Blitz on Malta and Tunis.
- Do you still have a lot of Lafayette pilots who've been here that long?
- Well, General... If you don't count Colonel du Mouzy, who's at the Wing now... and our American friend, who was with us for most of '41 and returned to the Air Force in '42... It's just the three of us. The others are...
- Fallen?
- Yes, General.

He was silent for a moment, then resumed: "Sergeant Darmon, she's been fighting for much less time, hasn't she?..."
- From a certain point of view, General, she's been fighting since '39! But in the beginning, it was against the people in the administration, who didn't want to see women at the controls of a fighter in combat.
- The administration? Who were they?
- The same people who wanted us to lay down our arms in June 40, General.

He smiled, frankly this time. I'd had two smiles from De Gaulle in one morning! I've heard of people who've worked with him for ten years and haven't seen that many!
So he waved to Lieutenant Krebs, still stiff as a board in front of his jeeps, and said: "You will have four places in your jeeps for four fighter pilots who want to visit Paris, Lieutenant?
And that's how the photos taken on the Champs-Elysées on that historic day show, not far from the General, four Armee de l'Air pilots in their flight suits, all looking as if they were thinking: I know I'm dreaming, but don't wake me up!"
Speech by General Jean-Pierre Leparc at the christening of the Ecole de l'Air "Hélène Darmon" graduating class (1974), Salon-de-Provence.
.........
After walking along the banks of the Seine, the General stopped off at Leclerc's headquarters at Les Invalides. After an emotional embrace, Major General Philippe de Hautecloque personally presents Charles De Gaulle, President of the French Council (and Brigadier General), with the deed of surrender of the German garrison.
The General then walks to the Etoile, then down the Champs-Elysées - "Ah! C'est la mer!" - before crossing the Place de la Concorde and up the Rue de la Rivoli to the Hôtel de Ville. From his balcony, in front of a jubilant crowd of Parisians, he delivers a (partly) improvised speech that has become justly famous.
"Why should we conceal the emotion that grips all of us, men and women, who are here, at home, in Paris standing up to liberate itself, and who have done so with their own hands? No, we will not conceal this deep and sacred emotion. There are minutes there that surpass each of our poor lives.
Paris! Paris outraged! Paris broken! Paris martyred! But Paris liberated! Liberated by itself, liberated by its people and by the armies of France, with the support and assistance of its Allies the world over, united around the France that fights, the France that has fought, the France that has never stopped fighting, the eternal France!
Well, well, well! Since the enemy who held Paris has surrendered into our hands, France is returning home to Paris. Bloody, but resolute. She returns, enlightened by the immense lesson, tested by the immense effort she has made, but she also returns more certain than ever of her duties and her rights. I say its duties first, and I'll sum them all up by saying that, for the moment, they are the duties of war. The enemy is wavering, but not yet defeated. He remains on our soil. It won't even be enough for us to have driven him out of our country, with the help of our dear and admirable allies, for us to be satisfied with what has happened. No, we want to enter its territory as we should, as victors.
That's why the French avant-garde entered Paris with cannon fire. That's why the great French army landed last year in the Midi and marched up the Rhône valley. That's why our valiant allies accompanied them to the south-west and joined them from the beaches of Normandy, in a titanic effort to crush the enemy. That's why our brave and beloved Forces de l'Intérieur will be arming themselves with modern weapons tomorrow. And it is for this revenge and justice that we will continue to fight until the last day, which will be the day of total and complete victory.
All the men here and all those who hear us in France know that this duty of war demands national unity, once again and until victory. We, who will have lived through the greatest hours of our history, need want nothing more than to show ourselves worthy of France, until the end. Vive la France!"

It was only later that he was informed that, in the joyous din that accompanied him along his route, an NEF militiaman armed with a sniper rifle had been arrested at the last moment, posted on the roof of a building in the rue de Rivoli. All is not yet settled in Paris...
After the Hôtel de Ville, De Gaulle crosses the Seine to the Hôtel de Brienne at the Ministry of War, to revisit his old office, which, surprisingly, no one had wanted to ravage. Even the cables and handsets that once linked him to the armies of 1940 are still there...
"Immediately, I am seized by the impression that nothing has changed inside these venerable places. Gigantic events have shaken the universe. Our army was almost wiped out before being reborn. France almost sank. But at the Ministry of War, the appearance of things remains unchanged [...] Not a piece of furniture, not a tapestry, not a curtain has been moved [...] Nothing is missing."
Strangely enough, the General's first move was to move there - his cabinet had to tell him that he was indeed President of the Council of Ministers of the Republic, and that he had to sit in Matignon, before he would finally agree to go to rue de Varenne.
In fact, he makes only a stopover there before setting off again for Notre-Dame, where he has learned that a Te Deum is to be celebrated. It is under the vaulted ceiling of the cathedral that the famous shooting took place - as famous as it was, fortunately, harmless, and whose perpetrator or perpetrators have never been identified with any certainty...
.........
Salon-de-Provence, 1974 - "We followed the General for hours and then, to crown the day, we found ourselves behind him on the forecourt of Notre-Dame. How did he sense the hesitation in our quartet? Anyway, he turned around, questioning. I had to answer his silent question: "Uh, General, I'm afraid I'm the only one of the four of us who's... who's taken Communion."
He looked at me, obviously thinking that I had to get back to my Mustang quickly: "Commander, I'm not here as a Christian, but as President of the Council. As for you four, you represent the Armee de l'Air. We could all be... hmm... Buddhists, and it wouldn't make any difference. Of course, none of us will communiate."
So we each found ourselves behind a prie-Dieu, with a front-row seat to hear the gunshots, which caused quite a stir. I must say that Aziz, Albert and I dove between the seats without hesitation... and then we saw that Hélène was still standing - clinging to her prie-Dieu, but standing. Well, we stood up, how else could we? Then she turned to me - gesturing to the General, two or three rows in front of her, straight as an I and stiff as justice, and whispered, "I had no right to hide, you understand!" I understood."
Speech by General Jean-Pierre Leparc at the christening of the Ecole de l'Air "Hélène Darmon" graduating class (1974), Salon-de-Provence.
.........
No, it's not all over in the capital yet. The 2nd DB has its hands full. It's doubtful they'll be able to leave Ile-de-France for another week at best. But there's more to the world than these details!

Paris will always be Paris...
Around the world -
The news goes round the world. In Times Square, crowds gather spontaneously to shout their joy at the announcement of the liberation of a city that most New Yorkers know only by reputation. In Canada, Latin America and the Middle East, scenes of jubilation take place. Dancing in the streets of Montevideo and Santiago de Chile.
The news even penetrates deep into the night of the concentration camps. Christian Pineau reports that at Buchenwald, the news was known - through what channel? - from the night of the 25th to the 26th, and a huge Marseillaise rang out in the barracks, waking the guards. In Dachau, Edmond Michelet was summoned by the political leaders of the camp's prisoners - Czechs, Poles and Yugoslavs - who told him, with tears in their eyes, that Paris had been liberated. For many, this news confirmed the irretrievable defeat of Germany and Nazism, of which the tricolor flag flying over the Eiffel Tower remains the striking symbol - with only a few communists placing the Red Army's victories in the Ukraine even higher up the list [Based on Jean-François Muracciole, La libération de Paris, 20-26 mai 1944 (Éditions Tallandier, 2013)].

The agony of the NEF
Post-operative death
Karl-Weinrich Hospital (Fulda, Germany)
- Having arrived from France the day before, NEF Health Minister Georges Montandon dies following a "last chance" operation performed that morning to treat a liver injury sustained almost a month earlier. But the operation revealed the existence of a very advanced liver cancer. The German surgeons gave up trying to remove the tumor, but the shock of the operation took its toll on the old man. He never learned of the liberation of Paris...

SHAFE
Logistical tour de force
Avignon and Caen, HQs of the 15th and 21st Allied Army Groups respectively
- Western France is now liberated or in the process of being liberated. Apart from the units that have to stand guard over the German coastal fortresses or are responsible for reducing them, the forces that have liberated this half of the country now have to be redirected eastwards. This requires an enormous feat, perhaps not as impressive as Dragon or Overlord, but considerable nonetheless. In fact, three American army corps, totaling around twelve divisions, are going to have to move up the Loire, a long way from their logistical sources: to the south, there is the whole plain of the Charente basin between the logistics coming from the south and Patch's US IV Corps, and to the north, the Normandy bocage and the forests of Anjou stand between Cherbourg and Patton's divisions. In other words, anything but a piece of cake, especially as the logistical routes from the Channel and the Mediterranean are directed towards the Seine for strategic reasons.
After deliberation, it is decided that, given the position of the various units, the Patch's US IV Corps (US 7th Army) would move up the Loire towards Orléans, following the river and taking the N10. It would be followed by units of the US 1st Army from the north, and then by Keyes' US VIII Corps, whose units are scattered along the Atlantic coast. The latter would first have to regroup around Tours, as logistics do not allow so many people to be moved so quickly, and speed is of the essence.
Allied planners would no doubt have preferred to move the whole of the US 7th Army to the front, given that, along with the 1st French Army, it is certainly the most powerful army available. But Arrowheads has been a little too successful, and supplies are no longer available. Without petrol, the Allied motorized divisions cannot go very far. Ad impossibilia nemo tenetur, after all. However, it is an opportunity to hone the staff that would soon form the FUSAG. Under the direction of Bradley, who is to take command in a few weeks' time, maneuvers are organised, marching orders distributed and the American reorganization set in motion.

Southern Front
Operation Arrowheads
US VIII Corps, Vendée, Charente and Poitou
- The 85th Infantry takes to the road again! Bradley wants as many units as possible to move up the Loire as quickly as possible, and the 85th is in a better position than the 45th Infantry to do so. The first battalions of the 45th are already relieving the 85th's advanced positions in front of La Rochelle, while Coulter welcomes Eagles to the Arsenal Royal in Rochefort, which serves as his HQ. The building, abandoned by the French in 1940 and little used by the Germans, needs only a quick clean-up before it can be used again - not without stretching an unsightly telephone wire to a nearby restaurant with a telephone, the Arsenal having lost its own during a bombing raid in the summer of 1943. Eagles therefore takes temporary command of the forces encircling La Rochelle with his 45th Infantry Thunderbird - between the eagle and the thunderbird, the Germans have better watch out... However, after sending a courier to inform Lasch of the change in command and the maintenance of the German-American 'gentlemen's agreement', Eagles takes up his quarters and tells his men that their deployment would last longer than on the Graves peninsula. Frère had in fact informed Bradley that the 1st Infantry Division would not be available for at least several weeks, and that the 45th Infantry would therefore be immobilized until mid-June. In the evening, Coulter and his 85th Infantry regroup in the Surgères sector. Tomorrow they will go up to Niort, where the SNCF is trying to put together a train for Poitiers.
As far as the VIII Corps is concerned, the 2nd Armoured is again in the spotlight by its link-up at Nantes with Barton's 4th Infantry Ivy. The infantry had entered the town from the north, so the official liberation of Nantes is the work of the 1st Army. Brooks meets Barton on the Cours Saint-Pierre in the midst of a jubilant crowd, before the two men take refuge for a chat in the Château des Ducs, which has just been deserted by the German general staff. There, French and American intelligence officers are already combing through what the Occupiers had been unable to destroy. Sander's whirlwind visit to the former capital of Brittany had at least prevented the Occupiers' misdeeds from being covered up by eliminating the evidence, as Sander had recruited the men responsible for destroying the archives.
Having realized that Sander had managed to slip under his nose, Brooks recalls the 66th Armored Rgt, which was at Machecoul, and was on its way up to Pornic. The 2nd Armoured leaves the Loire estuary to the care of the 4th Infantry. The tanks will move east with the 85th Infantry as soon as it is available. Brooks has received confirmation that the 7th Army headquarters had moved back to Poitiers and that logistics had managed to establish a link with the Midi. His armoured division, rinsed by its ride and fighting, can now move on to maintenance. At the end of the evening, the 2nd Armoured Division regroups and camps at Clisson. It was a very quick manoeuvre - it would probably have been considered impossible by American officers two years ago, but Brooks and his unit had been on the French front for eight months. They had faced and defeated the best of the Wehrmacht, the men are experienced, responsive and diligent, and the complete reversal of their organisation in just a few hours poses no problem for them!
On the German side, Erwin Sander can finally breathe a sigh of relief after a two-week chase that has seen most of his division destroyed. He and his column of survivors enter Saint-Nazaire to reinforce the Festung. The reception from the local soldiers is enthusiastic, that of the staff much less so. When Hans Schmidt heard that the 245. ID was arriving, he was delighted. When he discovered the mishmash of veterans, recovered fugitives and Feldgendarmes incorporated by the way, the happy surprise became a nasty disillusionment, especially as the total was barely enough to form a large regiment without the slightest divisional support. In short, the hoped-for division no longer exists! Schmidt receives his colleague politely, but nothing more. It is clear that the new man would be subordinate to him, unless Schirlitz, who commands the pocket, decides to place Sander elsewhere. On a positive note, however, the Sander column has a surplus of officers, which means that the makeshift units formed to hold the pocket can be better supervised.

1. Armee, Sénonais - The last German divisions cross the Loire at Sully, after blowing up the bridges at Gien, Sully and Jargeau in the morning. There is no longer any Teutonic presence south of Orléans. Von Obstfelder should be pleased: against all expectations, he has saved a large part of his army. However, the orders he received worry him. The 1. Armee is to extend its position from Romilly to Troyes! With an intact LXXX. AK, this would be feasible. But with only two corps, and a weakened one at that, the Visigoth Line would not be a fortress but a sieve. The only consolation he receives is the news that he has been awarded the swords on his knight's cross of the Iron Cross with oak leaves (he is the 110th recipient). In a reflection that is becoming common among German leaders, von Obstfelder realises that Berlin is much more likely to grant unclaimed decorations than the much-needed reinforcements... He therefore reorganises his army once again: the XC. AK is to cover the Seine between Bray and Troyes and the LXIV. AK is ordered to march towards the Fontainebleau forest. He himself crosses the Seine at Montereau in the evening.

US IV Corps, Sologne - After Rose's death, one might have thought that Patch's IV Corps would slow down. On the contrary, it accelerates: Orléans has to be reached before the Huns have time to destroy the bridges. The Spearhead and the Big Red One, already north of the Loire, hurry forward. Taking advantage of a road abandoned by the enemy and in good condition, the 1st Infantry clocks up the miles and by late afternoon the cathedral towers are in sight.
The GIs entering Orléans see that in three years the city has not recovered from the destruction of 1940: many buildings are in ruins, the cathedral, magnificent from afar, is still partly mutilated by the explosions that had damaged its walls, and the magnificent arcades of the Rue Royale have partly been destroyed. This is a city deeply scarred by war! And if anything, the absence from its pedestal of the huge equestrian statue of Joan of Arc speaks volumes about the pillage that the occupying forces inflicted on the inhabitants**********.
Dalquist's 36th Infantry and Lemnitzer's 7th Infantry regroup at Olivet and Jouy-le-Potier respectively. IV Corps is therefore in a position to cross the Loire completely the next day, after redeploying to organise the advance. The first objective is to secure Pithiviers and Amilly. Patch has learned that the Overlord comrades are arriving, and he intends to give them free reign to the north and bypass the Gâtinais to the south, before taking Nemours.

US VI Corps, Loiret - Lucas is finally able to resume his advance after the liberation of Bourges. His divisions, which had been annoyed to cover Patch for several days, are able to leap forward and surge up to the Loire. By evening, the 10th Mountain Climb to Glory (Lloyd Jones) is in Sancerre and preparing to move on to Cosne. The 3rd Infantry Rock of the Marne (Lucian Truscott) is at Belleville, the 88th Infantry Fighting Blue Devils (John Sloan) is at Châtillon-sur-Loire and the 28th Keystone (Lloyd Brown) is repairing the bridges at Gien that had been damaged by German sappers a few hours earlier!

Operation Dixmude
Massif Central
- The French are already well into the forests of the region, which they cross, not without difficulty - due to the small local roads and the many obstacles left by the retreating enemy. The 14th DI (Joseph de Monsabert) is in Puisaye, near Saint-Fargeau. The 19th DI (Pierre Kœnig) is just beginning to emerge from the Morvan: heading up the N77 via Varzy, it finally reaches Clamecy in the late afternoon. The little town, a martyr in the fighting of the summer of '40, is already well held by the men of the Maquis du Loup (commanded by Georges Moreau, known as "Le Loup"). They come down from the Crot-Pinçon and set up their headquarters in the former Kommandantur. Here, the 43 riflemen massacred by the Germans are not forgotten... The FFI are adamant that the enemy is far, very far indeed. We didn't take many prisoners to confirm this, it's true - but that's because there weren't any more to take!
In fact, the four German divisions - all more or less (and rather more than less!) damaged by their retreat - have finished crossing the Yonne at Auxerre. Feeling that they are now beyond the reach of the enemy and close to the salvation that the Visigoth Line is supposed to represent, they slow their pace a little in the Saint-Florentin sector, well sheltered from the air in the vast wooded areas of the region. Tomorrow: Troyes, the Seine and the end of the retreat!
...........
Meanwhile, the 2nd Belgian Corps continues to advance, from west to east: Tancrémont (Rodolphe De Troyer) and 7th Chasseurs Ardennais (Arthur Lambert) in Avallon and Vézelay, 4th ID (Roger Libbrecht) in Montbard and Ravière***********, 1st Chasseurs Ardennais (Florent Merckx) in Lamargelle and at the crossroads of Saint-Marc-sur-Seine. All in good spirits and with no real opposition.

Operation Marguerite
Burgundy and Franche-Comté
- Weapons vigil for Alfred Montagne's 1st French Army. After the liberation of Dijon four days earlier, and the redeployment and recomposition that followed, the French are preparing to move forward again towards Champagne and the Moselle. The Anglo-Americans' rapid advance on the left flank - the Channel side - and the very good news from Paris the day before are perhaps to blame for the rekindled flame that seems to animate the men in the ranks. After all, who knows, if the Boche are as bad as all that, it might be possible to liberate France completely this summer... Or even to end the war before Christmas... Who knows! But no one dares to express that hope out loud.
Be that as it may, from 06:00 tomorrow, Marguerite will enter a new phase. Targets: Chaumont, Langres, Vesoul and Besançon - to start with!

Air warfare
Vallée de la Saône, 23:00
- Despite all its setbacks and its numerical inferiority - which is starting to become frankly laughable - the Luftwaffe has not completely given up on making an impact on the course of the battle - even at the margins. It therefore organises a night attack on the bridges over the Saône between Dole and Dijon, using several Dornier 217 M of the III/KG 100, equipped for the occasion with Henschel Hs 293 glide bombs.
The operation, carried out at low altitude in conditions that are tricky to say the least - the Do 217s are constantly maneuvering to avoid the flak and night-fighter Beaufighters! - is a total failure. The bombs are destroyed by flak or stray into the surrounding countryside, exploding without causing any damage. What's more, two of the bombers are lost: the first is shot down by a GCN III/8 Beaufighter, and the second crashes on landing after being damaged by ground fire.
The Luftwaffe, undeterred, tried this type of attack several more times. With no more success - miracle weapons are definitely not what they're cracked up to be!

* Making French flags and publishing leaflets seem to have been the main occupations of the inhabitants of Guingamp as they waited for the GIs to arrive. But producing leaflets required paper - which explains the aggressive control that the Occupation authorities claimed to maintain over the printing works, especially as they also needed enough to print the posters that were put up everywhere threatening the inhabitants with the worst reprisals.
** So much so that today we speak of the Square de la Bourdonnaye.
*** Although he was scolded by his successor, Constant was not troubled by the law, his many interventions in favour of the Resistance having spoken for him. As for Onfroy, an insider with a reputation for "energetic", if not downright crude methods, he managed to limit the consequences of the savage purge, which was in danger of getting out of hand very quickly. Resistance fighter Louis Simon kindly published all the anonymous letters of denunciation he received in his newspaper, which had the evocative title Le Fouet: To achieve this, Onfroy pursued a vigorous policy of preventive arrests before trial and mass disarmament of the maquis (with the help of French parachute commandos) - and above all, he set about getting everyone back to work and serving the community, in order to revive economic activity as quickly as possible. He remained in office until 1948, having made Morbihan one of the most peaceful departments in France.
**** The town hall, the Colbert bridge, the Quai Henry IV, the ferry terminal, the fishmonger's, the various quays in the port as well as the cranes and railways - everything was dynamited by the retreating Wehrmacht.
***** The photo of peacekeeper Léon Michot swapping his venerable Adrian helmet for that of a Canadian estafette will go down in the annals of the town.
****** Levasseur was never arrested - simply retired. He even attended a few commemorative ceremonies before quietly passing away in 1975 at the home of the Little Sisters of the Poor. His constant efforts with the Occupation authorities to obtain the release of 1,500 prisoners from Dieppe had weighed in the balance.
******** Biez was dismissed much later for "administrative errors" in the management of the commune - a polite term commonly used to refer to corruption. So there you have it...
********* The Liberation was nevertheless celebrated on June 1st in Place Jean Jaurès in the presence of 30,000 people, and in an atmosphere of genuine good humour, despite everything.
********** After the war, historians managed to discover that the stolen statue had not been sent to Germany with other works of art. Even more criminally, it had been melted down to recover its bronze, a fate shared by many church bells in occupied countries. As the rebuilding of Lyon and Orléans was a political necessity, the project to replace the equestrian statue with a more modern version was quickly abandoned, and we had to make do with an identical recreation. The sword was provided by a subscription from veterans of the Big Red One. In gratitude, the Quai du Châtelet was renamed Quai de la 1st Infantry Division in 1955, in the presence of Huebner and several other veterans of the Big Red One.
*********** A photo of Libbrecht under the Buffon Tower was later used on the cover of his biography.
 
Last edited:
27/05/44 - France
May 27th, 1944
Operation Overlord
The liberation of Brittany
Brittany
- The 90th Infantry Tough Ombres continue their unstoppable advance. Jay MacKelvie takes the good town of Lannion with a reversal of his right wing (the 359th Inf Rgt) and reaches Plouigneau; his men are now only ten kilometres from Morlaix. Unfortunately, the town has been ravaged by detachments of the 343. ID (Erwin Rauch) in retreat: the Madeleine ammunition depot, the port lock gates, the Ponthou and Guimiliau viaducts in Lanmeur, Plougasnou and Plouigneau - everything is destroyed. Then the Germans fled along the N12 - wary, as the "terrorists" (the Justice maquis commanded by Eugène Le Luc, in particular) multiply their ambushes.
Now the town is waking up from a long nightmare. "It was crazy! Everyone was shouting, laughing, singing, hugging each other, some were crying!" Or how to try and forget the misfortunes of the war, the aerial bombardments like the one over the viaduct (which hit Notre-Dame-de-Lourdes school, unfortunately, killing 70 people), the massacre of 15 hostages in Saint-Pol-de-Léon or the round-up of 60 people taken at random and deported to Germany on Boxing Day 43.
Against this festive backdrop, one local personality makes a name for herself: Countess Araxe de Kersauson, a pleasant hostess in every respect, who hosts a banquet at her home for a select group of officers whom she charmed - and astonished - with her long accounts of the Chouannes wars, apparently inherited from her family. As one enthusiastic American put it: "This lady tells incredible and terrifying things - you'd think she'd been there!" No wonder - between her and her grandmother, whose portrait hangs in the great hall of her manor house, there seems to be only the thickness of the canvas and the brushstroke...
.........
Further south, the 79th Infantry Cross of Lorraine (Ira Wyche) begins to close in around Paul Mahlmann's Festung Lorient. The Allies arrive at Hennebont, Quimperlé and Plouay for what is already shaping up to be a long siege. This is logical, given that the port is home to the largest submarine base in the Atlantic, ahead of Brest and Bordeaux. Local Resistance fighters report that more than 20,000 soldiers are deployed from Guidel to Quiberon (for the coastal batteries). Not to mention tens of thousands of civilians. Wyche, a fatalist, sends out his reconnaissance squadrons... but it already seems certain that the enemy has had plenty of time to prepare. In fact, they are waiting for the 4th Armoured to arrive from Vannes - or even the 9th Infantry Varsity (Manton Eddy). The two would not really arrive until late in the evening, delayed by fuel problems and heavy fighting in the Auray sector between a few enraged stragglers and overenthusiastic maquisards. When it comes to fighters! In some villages along the road from Vannes to Lorient, some unaware people had welcomed several convoys from the German army with tricolour flags, thinking they were seeing their liberators coming their way! Then came reprisals, machine-gunning, house-burning... The sector is certainly not the most difficult - but once again, these "details" have to be sorted out to get through. And that takes time.
.........
Finally, in the Nantes region (still less euphoric than elsewhere), the 4th Infantry Ivy (Raymond Barton) - now liberated by the advance of VIII Corps from the Gironde - sets out to line the defences of Saint-Nazaire, before regrouping and refuelling. It is going to be a tough job against such strong defences. For the time being, Barton remains on his own - as will do, perhaps, Wyche and Eddy in the near future. Patton has made it clear to Collins: there is no question of keeping an armoured division for a siege, and even less of sending it to the end of the world - well, Brittany! Either the Huns would give in straight away, or the rest would be up to the infantry - and only the infantry, because Wood's place is in the race for the Rhine. It's up to the GIs to clear the port...
.........
Well - maybe it won't take too long. In Saint-Malo, Mount Saint-Joseph surrenders for lack of ammunition, as Taylor has predicted. Only the fortified points of Saint-Ideuc and Fort d'Arboulé are still firing, intermittently. If, in a few days' time, the latter do not have the good taste to fall, Collins is already planning to ask the Navy to intervene, in the style that had been so successful at Cherbourg. Opposite, the Pointe de la Varde has only light guns in casemates... Could Colonel von Aulock's Festung be an empty shell? Quite possibly. Informed of the American plans, the FFI send a number of squads to reconnoiter the citadel in the dead of night. Not all of them return, of course... but a good number do, nonetheless, bring back some highly instructive information.
.........
Finally, to the east, the 82nd Airborne All American (Matthew Ridgway) also ends its journey by touching the Loire at Angers, completing the gap between Bradley's 7th Army - moving up towards Orléans - and Patton's 1st Army - moving into Ile-de-France. When the Pruniers railway bridge over the Maine falls into the hands of Resistance fighters and then parachutists, it is very easy to flood into the city from the south. Local action had a lot to do with it! One of the most enthusiastic scouts is young Louis Bordier, who guided his visitors over the obstacles (most of which were abandoned), the Baumette tower, the railway line, the engineering range, the ruins of the Segré railway bridge, the Doutre anti-tank trench... saving the parachutists a lot of time.
Before noon, the railway station and the town hall have been reached. Angers is liberated! And for the All American, it looks as though the operations on the Loire are over.

From the Channel to the Loire
Côte d'Opale
- The 3rd Canadian Infantry (Rod Keller) finally finishes moving out of the Rouen sector towards Dieppe - where it takes over from the 4th Canadian Armoured (George Kitching). The latter is thus able to leave urban terrain that is not too natural to it and redeploy towards Saint-Saëns - south of the Eawy forest, between Varennes and Béthune, a vast marshy expanse that is by nature unsuitable for any mechanised offensive.
Opposite, the 26. Panzer, still dramatically isolated (even if Smilo von Lüttwitz finally has a few people on his right), prepares as best it can for the next shock. But the LXXXI. ArmeeKorps (Adolf Kuntzen), which had previously defended the sector, is now in tatters. As for the LXVII. ArmeeKorps (Walther von Weikersthal), in charge of the Pas-de-Calais, had indeed been ordered to defend, but on a line starting from Le Tréport, i.e. behind the Bresle and then the Thérain. In reality - and even if no one at Western Front HQ wants to admit it for the time being - no one believes in defending the Côte d'Opale. From now on, it's the Beauvais sector that's at stake. And probably soon the Amiens sector, or the Somme. All the more reason for von Lüttwitz not to entrench himself too much here, but rather to wait for the excuse of an inevitable overflow to the south and head for Le Tréport or Blangy-sur-Bresle.
This excuse should come fairly quickly, even if the Canadians don't seem as aggressive as they were a week ago. In fact, Harry Crerar's I Canadian Corps is in the process of being redeployed! The 5th Canadian Armoured (Guy Simonds) is at Auneuil - in front of Beauvais - and the 2nd Canadian Infantry (Charles Foulkes) at Gournay-en-Bray. All let their British comrades go ahead. At worst, if the Huns do not withdraw, they would have a pocket facing the sea that can easily be wiped out: they have no fleet to save them!
In this great transition, only one unit is in the news today: General Gustaw Paszkiewicz's 4th Polish Infantry Division, which is completing its descent of the N15 as far as the heights of Le Havre, towards Harfleur and Tancarville. The large port is still defended, rather like Saint-Malo, by an improvised and sacrificed garrison led by Colonel Eberhard Wildermuth, who has around 4,000 men under his command, including a good number of artillerymen from the Channel Wall and various Kriegsmarine personnel. With that, he can't claim to be holding the whole town - alas, he doesn't need to: vast expanses of marshland flooded since the beginning of the month defend the eastern, western and southern approaches for him. Only the northern route is passable - it is also blocked by a 3 metres wide, 6 metres deep anti-tank ditch covered by the firing ranges of bunkers whose access routes are heavily mined.
The Poles of Paszkiewicz - and the Allies in general - would very much like this Wildermuth not to play the fool and agree to surrender. But they have few illusions on the subject. A plenipotentiary is sent out during the night to try and make the Nazis see reason. As a sign of the good relations between France and Poland (not so good, however, with the Commonwealth - even though the Poles have nothing special against the Canadians!), the envoy is accompanied by a French liaison officer. He has been instructed to try to avoid a disastrous fate for Le Havre by negotiating with the enemy.

Yvelines - The 50th Infantry Northumbrian (Douglas Graham) crosses the Vexin as far as Saint-Sulpice - thus facing Beauvais, and finally on the Canadians' right. Opposite, von Neindorff's 36. Panzergrenadier digs in as best it can in the town, intending to hold out just long enough for the general staff to order its withdrawal, made inevitable by the capture of Paris. Between it and von Lüttwitz towards the coast, the 4. Fallschirmjäger tried to hold out - even so, Heinrich Trettner's paratroopers are asked to act as extras for 90 kilometres! However, the defenders have one good point: the 16. Panzer under Hans-Ulrich Back firmly holds the sector between Clermont to the north and Creil to the south. This unit did not have to throw itself on the Allied lines at Caen! Fortunately, because it did not really have the opportunity to recover from the losses of operation Lüttich...
Further east, the 15th Infantry Scottish (Gordon MacMillan) enters Pontoise to the fanfare (of bagpipes, of course), while the 6th Airborne (Richard Gale) spreads out through the charming little Parisian villages of Franconville and Taverny, in order to secure the Montmorency Forest. The area is charming: green, quiet, bucolic! We wish it would never change!

Sarthe - The 83rd Infantry Thunderbolt (Robert Macon), which had left Dinant five days previously, arrives in the Chartres sector - thus rejoining its original V Corps after a diversion in Brittany that was probably of little use. In any case, it does not serve the plans of Old Blood and Guts, who can see that Leonard Gerow is gradually losing his rhythm as he scatters across the French plain. For his subordinate - covered by Ike - the solution is undoubtedly to regroup, before setting off again. But for Patton, it is the opposite: his solution is to move forward and keep knocking the enemy back as far as the Rhine. Momentum comes from running, not stopping. And the leader of the 1st Army, who already spent a good part of his time in his Jeep all over the front line, nagging and pushing his men (to the point of sometimes doing the traffic himself!), has to bite the bullet, waiting for an opportunity!

Liberation
Paris liberated, but not yet cleaned up...
Paris and the Ile-de-France region
- The joyous chaos that has gripped Paris and the surrounding area for a week now continues - to the rhythm of parades, takeovers and other surrenders of the last fortified works held by a few stubborn defenders.
Unfortunately, if some of them did not obey General Kittel's order, it is also because they do not feel it is relevant to them. In particular because they do not have the status of regular German soldiers, which would normally have protected them against the risk of reprisals. This is of course the case of a certain number of... Pied Nickelés or NEF fanatics - between stupidity, unconsciousness and sincere political commitment (which are by no means mutually exclusive!), there are still a large number of them hidden in the greater Paris area.
Obviously, the situation - which was already confusing - is made even worse by the prevailing lawlessness, the lack of law enforcement officers, true or false denunciations, and even settling of scores... The Occupation, a hideous interlude of four long years that saw many bad people make equally bad decisions, sees the final outlet of its violence with what was later called the "purge" (as opposed to the legal purge carried out by the justice system). There are real manhunts, intense exchanges of fire and even improvised assaults followed by "patriotic looting" - all of which left no fewer than 300 people dead in a few days (although the fighting for Paris had already left around 2,500 dead and 3,500 wounded by May 27th). The prisoners taken during these episodes were then crammed together in deplorable conditions, usually in the great hall of the Conciergerie, awaiting indictment and then trial. This often waited until 1945 or even 1946.
.........
"Do you remember the Bordas affair? Bernadette Bordas, a former pharmacist from Meymac, was murdered in her home one evening in 1943 by members of the North African Legion. In September 1944, the Corrèze Assize Court opened the trial in which Arnaud Sorel de Neufchateau, an officer accused of being in charge of the group but claiming to be innocent, Etienne Hansien, a tired and jealous neighbour of the victim, and Karim Mohand, an illiterate assistant, all admitted to being the cause of the murder and the perpetrator. The spectacular turnaround in the hearing, with the discovery of an attempt to tamper with a witness, forced the trial to be adjourned. Then it was reopened in January 1945. The four weeks of a terribly tense hearing. That exceptional plea of freedom. And finally, the sentencing of Arnaud Sorel de Neufchateau to life imprisonment, Karim Mohand to 30 years and Etienne Hansien to 8 years, with national indignity.
Since November 7th, the three men have been sitting in the dock of the Tulle Assize Court for their appeal trial. Arnaud Sorel de Neufchateau has changed lawyer: Jean Denviralde, who threw in the towel after the witness tampering case, has returned.
In the life of a court reporter, there are times when a criminal case stands out more than any other. This is one of them. I'll come back to it one day, at length, after the appeal verdict expected at the end of November. From a (too) brief stay in Tulle on Tuesday and Wednesday, I just want to share this courtroom scene with you.
Karim Mohand is a mountain. Prison has thickened him. It has erased the rare angles from his face and accentuated the placid stare in his eyes. On November 8th, it was his turn to stand up and tell the court and the jurors, in his few words, the story of his life. A life he had to endure, a life that had been told here.
Finally, he said:
- Anyway, I've never achieved anything.
Before he sat down in the dock, the chairman, Jean Michel, asked him:
- Mr Mohand, is that your father in the room?
The voice hesitated.
- Yes.
The chairman turned to the man in the dark grey suit sitting alone, with his hat on his lap, in the middle of the audience benches.
- Can you take the stand, sir?
The man stepped forward.
- Would you like to tell us about your son?
This is the first time that Karim Mohand's father has been invited to speak. The President is aware of this, having taken everyone by surprise, and he likes it.
First of all, the man talks about himself, about the Algeria he left in 1914 because he was a soldier and had chosen to serve the French flag. About his wife and two children, including Karim, then aged 4, whom he left behind in a village in Kabylia. The promise of the French Army, which he had believed in, that everything would be done to help him after the war. Of the opprobrium that weighed on his son and daughter over there because their father was "a sell-out". He says: "In fact, in my day, the children of natives were treated as if they didn't have civil rights; they weren't allowed to go to school".
It's about disappointed expectations, fruitless requests to the Red Cross and the obstacles encountered when trying to find his family. Of the passage of time that separates them. Of life rebuilt in spite of everything. About the hard work of raising a child to make up for his long absence - "I tried to give him respect, tolerance and a taste for work". From odd jobs in construction and agriculture - "My son never stopped working". Of the first fiancée he found for her, the failure, the marriage, the children, the failure again. Of the disappointment and anger between father and son that followed. Then of the day, in the summer of 1939, when his son came of age and received his call-up letter. The arrival in France of this illiterate lad who spoke only Kabyle. Evening classes to teach him the rudiments of French. The exercises to get him up to speed. And finally, the day in 1944 when he heard "on the radio" that his son had shot Bernadette Bordas at point-blank range. His incomprehension. His guilt, which he doesn't say.
But what we sense then is that what is important, at that moment, in that place, is as much in the words he utters as in everything this man shows. In his straight, confrontational gaze, while his son's remains downcast. In his firm, strong voice when Karim Mohand's words are few and humble. In the role of father that he takes on and which makes him great, but which crushes the man in the box. "What he did was terrible. But he's my son. You don't deny your son".
We're all familiar with these moments in trial courts. A sort of doubling of words. The court and the jurors, the prosecutors, the lawyers and the public listen to a man talking about his son. But a son listens to his father talk about him, in front of the others.
The more he talks, the more Karim Mohand sags. His head sinks into his neck. The neck sinks into the shoulders. The shoulders round out the back. The back bends and settles.
The president pretended to suddenly see a red thread in the lapel of the father's jacket.
- Sir, you have a distinction in your lapel, what is it?
- It's the Legion of Honour.

The bench swallowed the son. (Roberte-Pascal Diard, article published in Le Temps on November 10th, 1945)
.........
Obviously, all this is very regrettable. But the French government is not going to weep over a few misguided fools, and too bad if there are a few innocent people among them. In any case, it has no way of putting an end to this purge. Instead, he devoted his efforts to continuing the fight at the front - the credibility of France, restored to its former glory, depended on it.
Without wasting any time, the 2nd DB finishes extracting its vehicles and the bulk of its infantry from the center of the capital and resumes its march towards Gonesse and Aulnay-sous-Bois, to the north-east. The aim is to seize Le Bourget so that tricoloured fighters could be based there to defend the government and the capital.
A wise idea: in the evening, as it had done in Bucharest, the Luftwaffe launches against the capital a small hundred bombers recovered here and there - He 111, He 177 Greif, Ju 188... - all painstakingly assembled at the Amiens and Metz airfields. The attack does not pretend to have any military purpose - it is a terror bombing. But we are no longer in the days of Warsaw, Rotterdam, Coventry or Belgrade. Made very difficult by the shortage of fuel and the bloodletting suffered at Boddenplate, the raid does not cause much damage. The bombs fall somewhat randomly on the north of the capital (once again, the Sacré-Coeur and the Butte Montmartre attract the projectiles...). The night fighters, particularly the GCN II/8, take down 11 aircraft during this futile attempt at revenge. On the other hand, the Beaufighters lose one of their own, surprised by one of the few Bf 110s of the Nachtjagd that were trying to escort the bombers. A sign that the Reich is approaching...

15th Allied Army Group
After Arrowheads
US VIII Corps, Charente, Vendée and Poitou
- The SNCF begins to resume its activities. The locomotives are coming up from the south, the engineers have been able to carry out basic repairs to some of the platforms and the railway is now able to reach Poitiers. The station is still destroyed, but the rubble has been cleared from several lines, and it is now possible to travel up to Limoges and back down to the Loire. Unfortunately, the damage at Niort is too extensive for the entire 85th Infantry to embark. The lightest elements areloaded, along with some of the slow freight, and the rest of the division has to travel by vehicle to the capital of the Poitou. The pace is brisk but not exhausting, as Coulter wants to spare his unit and take advantage of the moment when his corps is likely to move to the second line to replenish its strength. The division therefore stops at Saint-Maixent for the night. The local station is much smaller but has been spared the bombardments, so we might be able to catch a train tomorrow.
.........
For its part, the 45th Infantry begins to make itself at home around La Rochelle. A few groups of Resistance fighters who have been hiding in the marshes try to take advantage of the situation to fire their weapons, but Eagles is intractable and they are immediately sent south to be brought up to speed and enrolled.
Finally, Brooks and his 2nd Armored leave Cholet in the morning and the American cavalrymen turn back in a joyful mood, having to reassure the locals who were worried about them turning back: "But no, my good lady, it's my colleagues from Normandy, they've reached the Loire so we're heading east". The communiqués from Marseille (soon to be Paris) and London have not yet announced the link-up made the day before, a blunder that is corrected in the afternoon.
Finally, the 1st Armored Old Ironsides (Harmon) manages to get back down to Tours. They too need a lot of repairs to their engines, so they might as well do it now while the 2nd Armored is still out in the sticks. Harmon is therefore able to pay his respects to Bradley and Keyes, who tell him that evening that Rose has died and that VIII Corps would be resting for a few days while the engineers repair the roads and rails to the front. The corps divisions are too far away to play any part in the Battle of the Seine, and two of them need a restorative rest anyway. He also learns that the French cavalrymen thank him warmly for the liberation of Saumur. Cavalrymen understand one another.

US IV Corps, Loiret - The link with Overlord is also effective in Orléans. The Loire valley is completely liberated. The divisions to the north rush towards Paris, which Patch had learned had been liberated early in the morning. Their divisions are fresher and therefore in a better position to relaunch the effort after the tremendous victory that May 44 is becoming.
However, Patch is reluctant to continue the pursuit at full throttle: the 1st Infantry has already fought very fierce battles that had diminished its strength twice, the 3rd Armoured Spearhead has just lost its leader and is in danger of losing its cohesion, and the 36th Infantry has just come out of the Sologne forest, which had been very tiring to cross. But the USAF's 3rd Reconnaissance Group informs him that two German infantry divisions have been spotted in Montargis - their positions do not appear to be defensive and seem to stretch for around ten kilometers. Patch therefore orders his divisions to head for Montargis to pick off these stragglers, even though the distance (sixty kilometers!) would inevitably limit the strength of the blows that could be dealt. He also passes this information on to Lucas, whose divisions seem better placed to act.
Meanwhile, the 319th and 320th Bombardment Groups launch a bombing raid after reconnaissance has confirmed the weakness of the Flak. The Americans do not know that the two divisions they have found are the 327. ID (Rudolf Friedrich) and the 362. ID (Heinz Greiner). If their Flak is weak, in fact, for a mass of almost 30,000 men, it is because the 327. ID has lost all its heavy equipment, including anti-aircraft guns, in order to escape more quickly from the Americans as they crossed the Brenne marshes. The B-26s strike near Montargis, wreaking havoc that disrupts the column despite the 88 mm of the 362. ID, which nonetheless shoot down two bombers and turn a third into a skimmer whose return to base is a miracle. The crew of the bomber in question, who by chance were on their thirtieth and therefore last sortie to the front, are lucky. Friedrich and Greiner, shaken by the passage of the bombers, have to reorganise their units, which costs them precious time, while the losses in men and equipment areall the more significant as the units had been very close together to facilitate the rapid crossing of Montargis. Unfortunately, the town also suffers. Around thirty houses and fifteen buildings are destroyed, and almost 400 people are left homeless*.
At the end of the afternoon, Patch's divisions are staggered between Pithiviers and Châteauneuf, advancing frontally.

VI Corps, Loiret - On learning of the presence of German divisions, Lucas sends the 28th Infantry Keystone through Gien and the 88th Infantry Fighting Blue Devils through Châtillon as quickly as possible. Leaping across the Loire, the two divisions jump some twenty kilometres and block the German lines to the south.
The other two divisions of VI Corps are able to cross the Loire in a more relaxed manner, with less urgency, and a two-day advance awaits them to reach Auxerre. As far as Auxerre, aerial reconnaissance is clear: there is no enemy resistance, and not much behind either.

1. Armee, Sénonais - The XC. AK finishes setting up and the 9. Panzer finishes crossing the Seine. On this side, von Obstfelder is satisfied. Then he learns of the USAAF bombardment of 327. ID and 362. ID - he immediately asks for maps and understands what's coming. He has no idea where the American divisions are, but he's an experienced officer and has heard about the fall of Paris. His enemies are probably less than a day's march from the two divisions, and they arecornered with their backs to the Briare canal, most of whose bridges had been destroyed by the Resistance or by bombing. The few bridges still standing are insufficient to allow the rapid withdrawal of tens of thousands of men.
Von Obstfelder imagines the enemy units deploying on the plains west of Montargis and preparing to close the trap. He immediately calls Greiner and orders him to cross the canal as quickly as possible. Greiner replies that this is impossible: he still needs several hours to reorganize his troops, and the bridges are too small to allow the passage of both divisions at the same time. When von Obstfelder explains that both divisions risk destruction, Greiner retorts, in a tone a little too cavalier for a subordinate: "Here or on the Seine, Herr General, would it make any difference? They're going too fast for our units, we don't have enough trucks, not enough gasoline, and the Luftwaffe is incapable of allowing us to maneuver properly!" - and hangs up. Everything is lost in the Wehrmacht! No doubt Friedrich's response would have been quite different. But the commander of the 327. ID has a few complaints to make, near Saint-Junien, on the banks of the Vienne...

Operation Dixmude
Massif Central
- The 14th DI (Joseph de Monsabert) emerges from the Puisaye and enters the Yonne valley, near Auxerre and passing through Toucy. The left bank falls without a fight - in fact, it is already under the control of Raymond Thomasset's Maquis 3, which has also emerged from the Puisaye via Rue de l'Arquebuse**, ahead of the French troops, to see that the enemy has indeed ran.
Nevertheless, everyone - regulars and maquis alike - quickly agree that just because the large units have left, the area is not necessarily safe. In fact, there are still many small (or not so small) enemy convoys in the region, retreating to the north-east, and still likely to represent a risk. The FFI are keen to position themselves at the crossing points to control traffic and ensure safety. Meanwhile, the 14th DI moves into town to await the return of Bastin's Belgians. Monsabert isn't too worried - so he is prepared to trust "civilians" with this easy task.
What's more, Pierre Kœnig's 19e Division d'Infanterie is already on its way up from Clamecy along the N151, combing out the strays.
The Belgian I Corps follows suit on the right, advancing on a Vermenton - Tonnerre - Châtillon-sur-Seine - Recey-sur-Ource front. The liberation of Tonnerre by the 4th Infantry Division (Roger Libbrecht) is accompanied by an energetic adjustment of the situation vis-à-vis Captain Magendie's FTP, whose foolish rantings had unleashed the reprisals of the Panzer Lehr. In fact, as soon as they arrive in town, Verneuil - of the "regular" FFI - demands that the FTP be disarmed and expelled from the town, with the sole right to take away their dead (who are lying in a pit hastily dug by the locals). Verneuil is really not in a good mood - he has lost two more men the day before, in an engagement at Saint-Martin-sur-Armançon: Maurice Lannier and Raymond Guérémy. For the latter, it was his baptism of fire...
However, the Belgian front is bound to shrink as Marguerite advances further to the right...

Operation Marguerite
Burgundy and Franche-Comté
- At the crack of dawn, and without announcing itself - for once - by artillery preparation (which would only have signaled the Germans of its arrival), Alfred Montagne's 1st French Army sets off again, following three axes: Dijon - Langres, Auxonne/Dole - Gray - Vesoul and finally Dole-Besancon. The Frenchmen's objective is threefold:
- widen the perimeter around Dijon, to guarantee the security of the Rhone corridor ;
- to reach the foothills of the Vosges before a lateral march towards the Rhine, planned at least from Nancy and Epinal in order to outflank the enemy***;
- break through German defenses on the direct route to Champagne, to join the Americans at Metz, before penetrating Germany via the Ruhr.
An ambitious task, to be sure! But the general staff is counting on total air superiority, the imminent arrival of the Americans from the west... and the (real) exhaustion of the HG G forces.
Among French soldiers, too, the recent immense triumphs have gone to the head of the troops. "Christ, we've liberated two-thirds of France in less than a month!" How could the Boche recover? Not now, with the Soviets slaughtering them in Poland as well as Hungary, and with the Anglo-Saxons nibbling away at their southern flank... "We'll hang our laundry on the Siegfried Line!" Five years late, admittedly, and a lot of misfortune in the meantime - but it's still better than in '40.
Higher up in the hierarchy, on the other hand, the focus is on the economy - always that pesky human factor which, like in 1917, became the limiting factor in strategy. If the enemy's fall is certain, there's no point losing men for nothing. Lives come first****. The French forces therefore adopt a cautious approach - short of cavalry charges or an all-out offensive that smell like the summer of 1914 (which left its mark on the officers who lived through it). The second phase of Marguerite begins calmly on the three planned routes.
From Saulx-le-Duc and Bèze, the 1st DB (Aimé Sudre) and the 5th DB (Henri de Vernejoul) advance along the N74 towards Selongey and Le Montsaugeonnais, in the foothills. They come up against the first elements of the LVIII. PzK (Hans-Karl von Esebeck). Once again, these are mainly supplied by the 16. SS-Panzer HitlerJugend. The young soldiers, severely tested at Lüttich, are clearly outnumbered. Alas, they are as stubborn as ever. De Lattre plans to take the time and resources to outflank and then reduce them.
On the road to Vesoul, the 3rd DB (Jean Rabanit) opens the way on the N70 along the left bank of the Saône, approaching Gray via Renève. The SAV-44s progress quietly - bridges have to be brought up to get through, and at the same time the 36th ID (Guy Schlesser) and the 83rd African ID (Eugène Mordant) are just beginning to move up the right bank, from Dole to Pesmes. Fortunately, the area is deserted - the 91. Luftlande and the 39. ID are positioned a little further north.
Finally, on the road to Besançon, the 10th ID (Jean-Marie Etcheberrigaray) advances towards Ranchot - along the Doubs, leaving the Chaux forest (on its right) to the care of the 3rd BMLE Veroia-Tripolis (Guy Le Couteulx de Caumont). On the left, the 13th DBLE Narvik-Límnos provides the interlining. All of them soon come up against the first positions of the 5. Fallschirmjäger (Gustav Wilke), which attempt a drawer defense... But with whom? Wilke is alone. The only division likely to support him - the 2. Fallschirmjäger (Hans Kroh), in Pontarlier - is currently being harassed by four Legion brigades (4th BMLE Saigon, 6th BMLE Brunete, 11th DBLE Teruel and 14th DBLE Ebro) all around Levier, Frasne and Mouthe.

Air warfare
A winning comeback
Northern France
- Today sees the return to combat of Lieutenant Charles "Chuck" Yeager. He was shot down at the end of March, shortly after his first victory over the Hautes Pyrénées. Initially hidden by a lumberjack before being taken in by the Resistance, he didn't hesitate to shoot with the French before being recovered by the USAAF during Operation Cobra. He is flying again today with the 357th FG, and is taking advantage of the opportunity to score a second victory.

Liberation
The Navy in Paris
Paris
- A detachment of three officers and some fifty naval officers and sailors led by CF Maggiar arrives in the capital. Its mission is to reoccupy the Ministry of the Navy on rue Royale, the Services Techniques des Constructions Navales building on boulevard Victor (15th arrondissement), the Orly naval base (with the Entrepôt Général de l'Aéronautique Maritime) and the Mureaux hydrobase. As the latter two facilities have "benefited" from the attentions of the Allied air force, followed by sabotage by the occupying forces, the mission of our sailors consists mainly in guarding the various items of equipment that had been lucky enough to escape destruction. In addition to safeguarding the Navy's interests, the Maggiar detachment is to identify any other Kriegsmarine installations in Paris and its suburbs, in particular the Château de la Muette in the 16th arrondissement, where the Kriegsmarine has set up a command center with extensive radio facilities.

* After the war, the anti-American press (mostly Communist) would claim that the bombing was completely unnecessary. However, map exercises have since concluded that the few hours lost by the German divisions were critical for the next day's fighting: without the air raid, they could have escaped to fight on the Seine, or even the Rhine.
** Now rue du 27 mai 1944.
*** And, incidentally, to isolate the Swiss border, enabling us to discuss even more firmly with Berne the many outstanding issues (confiscated funds in trust, industrial subcontracting for Germany...). As for the release of soldiers interned since 1940, this was underway, albeit very unofficially.
**** In September 1943, neuroanatomy professor Paul Bourret, who had arrived in Salon-de-Provence to take care of the wounded at the local hospital and the Vignoli clinic, had noticed that many of them were arriving too late for effective treatment, due in particular to road congestion (where serious accidents very often occurred!). He came up with the idea of equipping several GMC trucks with a mobile medical unit, to provide emergency care in the field. The ancestors of the SMUR! Although embryonic during the war (although encouraged by some), this idea flourished from 1952 onwards, especially when Professor Bourret created his structure for the study of road accidents (ONSER, now IFSTTAR).
 
28/05/44 - France
May 28th, 1944

Operation Overlord
The liberation of Brittany
Brittany
- In the morning, the 90th Infantry Tough Ombres enters Morlaix. Passing through Plougourvest, Jay MacKelvie's division reaches Landivisiau in the evening, less than 50 km from Brest.
Opposite, Erwin Rauch's 343. ID and its support units total around 25,000 soldiers. These soldiers are well enough trained and equipped to hold on tightly to the Festung Brest, especially as the latter benefits from a very extensive system of fortifications, inherited in part from the old French arsenals* and reinforced by the work carried out for the AtlantikWall since 1940. Casemates, shelters and anti-tank ditches have been added to the old redoubts, behind the vast minefields that the Heer has always made great use of. The port also has a number of artillery positions suitable for ground support, installed as far as Le Conquet all along the shoreline - including on the Crozon and Plougastel peninsulas - as well as an abundance of Flak guns, including several 88 mm batteries. Finally, all this is sheltered behind the hedgerows of the bocage - a feature of French agriculture that is not confined to Normandy. Along with Saint-Nazaire, Brest is undoubtedly the most powerful German stronghold...
Collins knows all this perfectly well, thanks in particular to the aerial reconnaissance carried out over the last few days. He therefore orders MacKelvie to adopt a cautious attitude and to send large elements beyond the port, towards Lannilis or even Saint-Renan - passing through Lesneven if necessary - in order to envelop the enemy while looking for a gap. The nut will be hard to crack - there's no point in breaking your teeth on it straight away.
.........
Around the Festung Lorient, the 79th Infantry Cross of Lorraine (Ira Wyche) tests the ground. But the 353. ID under Generalleutnant Paul Mahlmann holds firm. And before they can even hope to approach the port, they have to cross the Blavet - at least as far as the forces at Hennebont are concerned. As a competent officer (but also endowed with a certain amount of cynicism), Mahlmann positioned several elements of Ostruppen cavalry on the right bank in order to carry out what can only be a delaying action, given that the Yankees are coming down at the same time from Quimperlé or Plouay. Thinking they can quickly retreat to Lanester on their horses, the brave Byelorussians deploy on the banks of the river Blavet, where they are literally obliterated by artillery and aircraft. One witness spoke of streets covered in the blood of horses... but not only horses. The auxiliaries couldn't even blow up the bridge! By evening, the 79th Infantry has reached the first houses in Lanester, while deploying its artillery in Caudan and Quéven. Not enough to rattle the 353. ID? Perhaps not. However, behind them, the whole of the 9th Infantry Varsity (Manton Eddy) arrives to take over from the 79th on the left flank. Not to mention John Wood's 4th Armored, which would try to force its way through from Quéven, after crossing the Scorff.
.........
The 4th Infantry Ivy (Raymond Barton) begins to approach - or even probe - the Festung Saint-Nazaire. It turns out to be massive! Relying heavily on the highly constrained topography of the area - between the marshes, the Vilaine and the Loire, as well as the Nantes-Brest canal - the line of fire includes all the strong points on the coast, as well as several places on the south bank, in an arc from Paimbœuf to Saint-Brévin. In fact, the German line of fire stretches for no less than 50 kilometres, with several batteries at Batz-sur-Mer and Saint-Gildas (captured 2 x 240 mm) and at the Pointe de Chemoulin (4 x 170 mm, 4 x 105 mm) all likely to contribute to the defence of the Festung. Finally, of course, there are no fewer than 50 pieces of heavy flak in the town, out of a total of almost 300 tubes of various calibres and origins.
As for the infantry... Generalleutnant Hans Schmidt's 275. ID has been reinforced with around ten thousand stragglers. It hides in the inner perimeter, behind a belt of anti-tank ditches running from Fort de l'Eve to Donges, passing through Maisac, Trignac and the marshes of the Grande Brière.
Faced with this deployment, the 4th Infantry is no match, of course - you can't assault a fortified position one on one. So we'll have to wait for reinforcements, which we hope will be available soon.
.........
In Saint-Malo, on the other hand, the situation is easing. After Mont Saint-Joseph the day before, it is the turn of Saint-Ideuc to surrender. Only the fort of Arboulé is still holding out in the eastern sector. Paramé is finally completely liberated - and with it, most of the outskirts of the port as far as the mouth of the Rance. Encouraged by these successes, and taking into account the reports he had received the previous day from the local scouts - who had been largely advised by French liaison officers from the region - Maxwell Taylor opts to continue advancing "prudently and cautiously", foregoing in particular the tonnes of bombs that some would have been happy to drop on the town.
It now seems certain that Colonel von Aulock has very few troops, and hardly any in the citadel. Most of his men are entrenched in the citadel of Aleth and its vast network of bunkers, within range of support from the island of Cézembre. So there's no point in razing the town of the Malouins to the ground for nothing. It would be wiser - and perhaps less costly, despite appearances - to go after the Krauts by hand, as the paratroopers have already done successfully in recent days.
.........
Finally, in the Angers sector, the 82nd Airborne All American (Matthew Ridgway) are enjoying a little rest. This unit has been almost constantly on the move since Overlord, covering 300 kilometres in 20 days. And it will soon be heading west again, probably towards Brest, to help the regular infantry defeat the enemy fortresses. But that won't be for another two or three days of merciful rest, which is welcome in view of what lies ahead.

Normandy and Ile-de -France
Côte d'Opale
- The I Canadian Corps continues its exercises, maneuvers and line-ups. Yesterday, Harry Crerar ordered a 72-hour rest for refuelling - he will not resume his actions until the 29th at the earliest. This is enough time to allow the I British Corps to advance towards Creil, or even to capture Beauvais with the support of the tubes of the 5th Canadian Armoured (Guy Simonds).
In front of Le Havre, the situation does not progress any further - but that is because it is stuck. The Allies (mainly Poles) hav seized the heights overlooking the town, where the funicular terminates. Unfortunately, as feared, Colonel Eberhard Wildermuth refused the offer of surrender made to him that morning. However, like in Lorient and Saint-Malo (again), he asked for time to evacuate the civilians - time that the Anglo-Canadians almost refused, in the vain hope of exerting psychological pressure on him. However, the swift intervention of the French liaison officers, supported by the Poles - who knew full well what fighting in a populated urban area entailed - enabled a gentlemen's agreement to be reached. The people of Le Havre now have twenty-four hours from noon today to pack their bags. All without any guarantee of finding their homes when they arrive. In fact, many of the inhabitants, former sailors, thought they could identify the silhouettes of large, sinister grey buildings offshore...

North-west of Paris - John Crocker's I British Corps now has a firm foothold in the Ile de France. The 50th Northumbrian Infantry prepares for the assault on Beauvais, held by von Neindorff's 36. Panzergrenadier - Douglas Graham is supported by the 4th AGRA and the 3rd Infantry (Tom Rennie), which has arrived in the meantime.
On the right wing, the 15th Scottish Infantry (Gordon MacMillan) follows the Oise, in liaison with Richard Gale's 6th Airborne, which continues to secure the Montmorency forest. The operations to secure the Cergy sector are carried out in a calm, British spring-like atmosphere. A war correspondent captures the charming sight of a Royal Army Veterinary Corps sergeant busy bandaging the ear of Jasper, a magnificent mine-detecting mastiff who had been slightly wounded in the fighting.
Finally, between Graham and MacMillan, the 53rd Infantry Welsh (Robert Knox Ross) and the 7th Armoured (George Erskine) complete their crossing of the Seine - with a notable delay due to traffic jams, bridge crossings and, of course, enemy destruction. The two divisions begin to advance from Mantes towards Chambly, on the right bank of the Oise. They approach Creil and the positions of Hans-Ulrich Back's 16. Panzer, well camouflaged in the surrounding woods and eagerly awaiting the enemy it had marched towards from the southern front!

North-east of Paris - Several detachments of the 2nd DB take Gonesse and Aulnay-sous-Bois - and in general most of the northern suburbs of Paris. The task proved longer and more arduous than expected: already short-staffed and forced to fight mostly in semi-urban areas, the division also had to clear multiple pockets of resistance clinging to fortified works created or recovered by the occupying forces. In fact, over the last few hours, in response to the news of the capitulation of Paris trumpeted all over the airwaves, HeeresGruppe D has issued a most explicit order signed by Erich von Manstein: "To all: the enemy is spreading a so-called order from General Kittel to cease resistance in Paris. This order is a fake! All points of support must be defended to the end."
Obviously, with this order, Manstein didn't really expect to stop the allied push, or even hold a little of the Ile-de-France for long. On the other hand, he hopes, somewhat cynically, that every hour gained by a few bunkers around Paris would help him consolidate his end of the Visigoth line. The Heer also plays on the reputation that its propaganda has given to the FFI, who are supposedly supervised by "political commissars" who are sometimes Negroes, sometimes Jews - and of course Communists, who have trained them to be absolutely ferocious. For the veterans of the Eastern Front, this propaganda, backed up by the stories told by the NFOs and by the feeling that the French who have returned from Africa are legitimately thirsty for revenge, echo their worst memories of the Red Army. For the Landsers, it is clear that they can expect no quarter from the "terrorists" or even the regulars.
The consequences of this state of mind would unfortunately become apparent at Le Bourget airport. There are around 500 Germans there (mostly Flak servicemen, reinforced by stray troops). Having been ordered to "hold out to the end", they have dug in a host of individual positions all around the airfield. Armed with portable anti-tank weapons (including new Panzerschrecks), they are ready to give a warm welcome to the squadron of the 521st RCC tasked with taking the airport with the help of a company of mounted dragoons. Meanwhile, around 200 FFIs are ordered to take Vieux Blanc-Mesnil, north-west of Le Bourget.
The main assault is initially aimed at Dugny, which the tanks take without too much difficulty. But they make the mistake of moving too quickly onto the runways, towards the airfield hangars. On this ideal firing range, no less than four SAV-43s fall in quick succession! The attack quickly stalls under heavy German fire. Paul Girot de Langlade sends in reinforcements - an extra squadron and another company of dragoons. Meanwhile, the infantry is still trying to advance, under a hail of mortar shells. The dragoon Joseph Attas falls at this point, among others, while trying to rescue the crew of one of the tanks hit**.
Despite the risks, the tanks that have arrived as reinforcements charged forward in an attempt to dislocate the enemy's position. The defenders show a surprising will to fight: for example, Second Lieutenant Pitty, on his tank No. 54, was driving around the hangars to catch the enemy from the rear, when a German jumped from a roof onto his tank, brandishing a grenade that he tried to throw into the turret hatch! Pitty had to shoot him almost point-blank with his pistol. Other defenders hide in holes, waiting for the machines to pass them by so they can get up and try to shoot the tank commanders, who stick their heads out of the trunnion.
Then, from desperate, German tactics become downright criminal. For example, the same No. 54, accompanied by Second Lieutenant Mucchielli's No. 59, break down the door of a hangar and falls on a dozen or so men, apparently surprised, who raise their arms. Mucchielli then goes on the ground with his crew to disarm them when around twenty other soldiers, hidden in the background, open fire! Mucchielli and his entire crew are massacred***. Pitty's tank then sweeps through the hangar with machine guns, calling for reinforcements. When reinforcements arrive, Pitty gets out of his tank to help his dying comrade - he is shot in the back by a last ambushed man.
This kind of treachery is bound to enrage the French, even without "political commissars". The Germans decide to flee! But to cover their tracks, at the last moment they push a large number of civilians held captive in the surrounding area (notably at the Moulin farm) under French fire. Unfortunately, the French didn't realise it straight away! Madame Malherbe, holding her little daughter, is killed by a French shell next to an unnamed fireman. Further on, Pierre Assailly (62), Jacques Demolin (22) and Suzanne Bouquin (53) are killed by a mortar shell of unknown origin as they try to reach the Route de Flandre.
The fighting will not end until 19:30. Today, the 2nd DB does not take many prisoners (none near the hangars) - just enough (two dozen) to bury 124 German soldiers that evening, 49 the next day and finally 14 on May 30th (bodies recovered from the Morée river)****. The French bodies are laid to rest in the boys' school at 70 route de Flandre, in front of a guard of honour made up of young people from Le Bourget.

Liberation
The treasure of Saint-Cloud
Rue Royale, Paris
- Mr Janet, a Ponts et Chaussées engineer from Boulogne-Billancourt, presents himself to Second-Master Chenard, head of the Ministry of the Navy guard post, and asks to meet the officer in charge, as he has information that can be of interest to the Navy. Received by Commandant Maggiar, he explains that the Kriegsmarine had requisitioned the tunnel under construction on the Autoroute de l'Ouest at Saint-Cloud, as well as a mushroom farm a few kilometers to the south-west of the tunnel to store equipment.
Armed with a Michelin map on which engineer Janet had marked the two locations with a cross, LVs Durville and Bonnet set off with ten naval officers and sailors in three jeeps to visit these installations. With the eastern entrance to the tunnel walled off, the detachment goes around the Saint-Cloud hill and into the Vaucresson trench, which is covered with camouflage netting. The western entrance is also walled, but has two doors, one for vehicles that can only be opened from inside the tunnel and one for pedestrians, which is ajar. The two officers, accompanied by half a dozen sailors, cautiously enter the tunnel and, by the light of their torches, discover a new kind of Ali Baba's cave: on either side of a central aisle, over the 800 metres of the tunnel, several rows of torpedoes are perfectly aligned. Suspicious and fearing a trap, LV Bonnet stops one of the sailors who wanted to restore the lighting. He hadn't made a mistake! The next day, a team from the 13th Engineering Battalion (2nd DB) defuses the firing mechanism left behind by the Germans: an electrical circuit, connected to the light circuit breaker, was linked to several torpedo cones.
Attracted by the presence of the French sailors, a small group of Clodoaldian Resistance fighters tells them that a Leftnant zur See had wanted to blow up the depot. They kindly explained that if he went ahead with his plan, his chances of survival and those of his men would be irretrievably compromised. Faced with the determined attitude of the French, an agreement was quickly reached: the Germans could evacuate the site without being attacked, provided they did not destroy it. The German officer, knowing that the torpedo stockpile was booby-trapped, did not argue too much before accepting the agreement proposed by the Resistance fighters.
Leaving a jeep, LV Bonnet and five sailors behind, LV Durville goes to the mushroom farm. There he discovers the remains of a workshop whose machine tools and various pieces of equipment have been sabotaged. Among the debris, he notes the presence of torpedo parts. Leaving the site in the care of Quartermaster Le Roux and two sailors, LV Bonnet returns to rue Royale to report to CF Maggiar.
In the days that followed, the interrogation of KM personnel taken prisoner, including a Matrosenobergefreiter (petty officer 2nd class), enables Major Maggiar to unravel the mystery of these installations. The quarry received the various torpedo sections and equipment from Germany, which were reassembled on site. These torpedoes and their detonators were then sent to the various U-boot bases in France to be delivered to the submarines awaiting departure. The surplus was stored, bomb-proof, in the Saint Cloud tunnel. This discovery was to be used to supply the various German submarines assigned to France after the end of the conflict!

15th Allied Army Group
After Arrowheads
US 7th Army, Poitiers
- The headquarters of the 7th Army will soon have to move to Orléans, which comes as no surprise to anyone. Patch, who would shortly be leaving command of IV Corps, is already there, and from the city of Joan of Arc it would be easier to direct the efforts of the three corps going up the Loire. As for the elements that are to leave 7th to create the FUSAG (1st US Army Group) headquarters, the plan is to base them near Paris. Ike would no doubt want to settle in the French capital: the telephone, radio and other communications networks are highly developed there. The first elements would accompany the 1st Armored once it is ready to take to the road again; the next, with the support echelon of the 7th Army, would accompany the 2nd Armored when it is its turn. The organic support units of VIII Corps would remain in Poitiers for some time, to allow the 85th Infantry to rest and to maintain a link with the 45th Infantry, in front of La Rochelle.

US VIII Corps, Charente and Poitou - At Saint-Maixent, Coulter is finally able to embark the rest of his division, two other trains having been sent to him. The only exception is the equipment that was too heavy (or too bulky) for the wagons urgently chartered by the SNCF. The 310th Engineer Btn and the 910th Artillery Btn therefore set off again, escorted by the division's 85th Cavalry Reconnaissance Troop and the corps' 757th Tank Btn.
Brooks' Hell on Wheels, on the other hand, cannot use the railway to complete its journey. Unfortunately, its vehicles are beginning to tire seriously. The division drags itself towards Poitiers and stops at Bressuire, from where Brooks sends an urgent request for mechanical assistance and supplies of petrol and food. His division is at the end of its reserves, and the French countryside, conscientiously pillaged by the occupying forces, is not going to be able to provide much! Keyes responds favorably to this request and points out the need to divert some tankers and canteens to the isolated armoured division.
For Old Ironsides, on the other hand, it is a holiday in Poitiers: the men rest after two weeks of hellish pace and take the opportunity to visit. Poitiers has suffered very little in the fighting, so the town is easy to visit. And just as well: it is Sunday, and Bishop Edouard Mesguen iscelebrating the town's liberation mass, in the presence, of course, of Bradley, Keyes, Harmon and a few others. The GIs may not be Catholics for the most part, but a real High Mass in an authentic Gothic cathedral is quite something. Especially with the young women of the town, many of whom are present and, though pious, do not seem indifferent to the prestige of the uniform... The Lutherans and Calvinists, who have no desire to venture into a Papist temple, are content to introduce the town's children to Coca-Cola and chewing gum. In short, the 1st Armored is resting and Poitiers is celebrating.

US IV Corps, Battle of Montargis (Loiret and Gâtinais) - Patch is aware of the relative weakness of his divisions. Although they are much more powerful on paper than most German divisions, they are also tired after two weeks of fighting during which they have suffered low losses, but which had nevertheless dented their potential. In short, if they remain stronger than their opponents in one-on-one combat, it is only marginal. Whatever happens, today's fight will be his last for at least a week, as his body can only do so much without running out of fuel.
The maneuver is very simple: in coordination with VI Corps, the two German divisions trapped in Montargis are to be enveloped and destroyed or, if aerial reconnaissance indicated that they had left the town, picked off as they cross the Briare Canal. And at 10:00, the reconnaissance is clear: the enemy has not tried to cross. The 3rd Armoured Division, which has moved north, has to seize Nemours and the 1st Infantry Corbeilles, to deploy its artillery in support of the two divisions leading the assault. The 36th and 7th Infantry are to take Ladon and Lorris, before capturing the town with the help of the other two divisions. An envelopment and then an assault in a drawer, therefore. As for the two divisions 'on loan' from Lucas, the 28th Infantry Keystone would move up the N7 and take Solterre, while the 88th Infantry Fighting Blue Devils would envelop Montargis from the east to pick off as many fugitives as possible in the forest bordering the town. An ambitious plan, certainly, especially for two divisions. But the enemy no longer has any counter-offensive capability in the region, with the exception of the 9. Panzer - which the air force has not spotted anywhere south of the Seine and which would therefore be unable to play any role today.
At midday, the 1st Infantry reaches Corbeilles and begins to move into position. The German divisions spot it fairly quickly and the artillery of the 362. ID begins to thunder. Huebner is not too disturbed by this barrage. The fire is scattered and the Storchs that can deal with it have not been able to fly in the skies over France for a long time. His division therefore deploys slowly, undoubtedly with some unfortunate losses due to a lucky shell, but it is able to play its intended role.
For the 3rd Armored, the problem is coordination: Doyle Hickey is not yet used to managing such a large unit and his promotion has not yet been filled at brigade commander level, so his movement is slower. However, at around 12:30 he reaches Chevrainvilliers, from where he can see that Nemours is deserted. However, Hickey is a little concerned about possible enemy troublemakers in the woods of La Commanderie to the north - so he orders the 83rd Cavalry Reconnaissance Btn to take a look.
Finally, the 36th and 7th Infantry arrive in position for the assault around the same time. The 28th is also in place, to serve as a second wave if necessary. Patch gives the order and the infantry battalions advance cautiously, before coming up against the improvised defences of the 327. ID and 362. ID. This is obviously a difficult moment: although the terrain is strategically flat, it is tactically very fragmented. There are small copses everywhere, isolated farms, and the Germans take advantage of every possible point of support: progress is slow and the mortars and 105 mm guns use up a lot of shells. It is only after the southern outskirts of Montargis have been more or less transformed into Verdun-sur-Loiret that the American infantrymen continue their approach. At 15:00, a reconnaissance aircraft manages to spot two of the Abteilungen of the 362. Artillery Rgt, hidden in the woods near Château-Blanc. The 155 mm guns of the 5th FAB (1st Infantry) silence them after three adjustment shots. At 16:00, the infantrymen begin to sense that German resistance is easing as they begin to infiltrate Le Tourneau and Saint-Firmin. Patch orders the 28th Infantry, whose battalions have not suffered too much during Arrowheads and who would be able to show their worth, forward. The 36th and 1st, for their part, are approaching their limits: the former is tired from the recent crossing of the Sologne through mud and dirt roads and the latter has not had a chance to breathe since the battle of Rochechouart. Their men begin to skate when the battalions of the 28th enter the fray. By 17:00, Villemandeur is almost completely cleared and the guns on both sides fall silent: it is time for the final phase, urban combat.
The German battalions are decimated and exhausted, while their enemies can taste blood, but they are determined to make the Americans suffer as much as possible before the inevitable defeat. The conquest of the town is slow, with the help of the locals who tell the GIs which houses the Germans are hiding in. The battle is costly in terms of men and ammunition: they have to rotate quickly to recover grenades and mortar shells, but block by block, the GIs eventually make headway. At 19:00, as the fighting finally reaches the former royal castle and the Budin barracks, both transformed into improvised fortresses by the Germans, Erwin Kaiser, leader of the 1060. Grenadier Rgt, is sent by Heinrich Greiner with a white flag to negotiate the surrender of the 362. ID. There are only a few thousand men left, scattered in and around Montargis, with no possibility of maneuvering to counter-attack. Expecting another assault, Greiner orders the 362. DFB to hold the northern outskirts of the town, but has been unable to bring it back south because of the artillery threat. As for the 327. ID, already weakened before the day's fighting, it practically ceases to exist: Friedrich manages to escape with part of his staff and a few soldiers over the few bridges still standing, towards the Montargis forest. The 88th Infantry arrives too late to prevent this small troop from escaping, but it manages to pass Egreville in the evening. The last two infantry divisions of the LXIV. AK have all but disappeared.

US VI Corps, Loiret and Yonne - Taking into account the results of the fighting, the rest of VI Corps slowly deploys towards the positions it would probably have to hold for several days: the 3rd Infantry is at Champignelles and the 10th Mountain at Saint-Fargeau. Lucas is relatively satisfied with the day's results, much more so than Patch in any case. The 28th has succeeded in its assault and has proved its worth; with the 88th they would have to move down a little to the south-east to re-establish the coherence of the corps.
Patch, for his part, draws a mixed assessment of the day's fighting: although one enemy division has been completely destroyed and another reduced to little, the losses are heavy for such a result. The 1st Infantry and the 36th would have to be replenished. Only the 7th is still in relatively good condition, but it can do nothing as the corps is at the extreme limit of its logistical capabilities. The orders are as follows: the 3rd Armoured holds Nemours and settles there until further notice (Hickey would have to offer Patch a replacement for his brigadier's post), the 1st Infantry settles in Montargis and rests, and the 36th moves to Amilly as soon as the engineers have repaired the bridges. Finally, the 7th deploys to Souppes to support the 3rd Armoured. The whole corps goes on the defensive to recover from the last two weeks of fighting.

Provisional HQ of the 1st Armee, Provins - In the evening, Von Obstfelder discovers the scale of the disaster. A second army corps destroyed! How can he defend the Seine with just the 9. Panzer and the XC. AK? Besides, the river has already been crossed everywhere west of Paris! He reports to von Manstein, who grimaces to learn that there is virtually nothing left between Compiègne and Montereau to stop the Allied armoured divisions. He therefore orders von Obstfelder to withdraw in good order with the 19. Armee, which the head of the 1. Armee is quick to do.

Operation Dixmude
Massif Central
- The French and Belgian forces join up at Auxerre. The Tancrémont (Rodolphe De Troyer), closely followed by the 7th Chasseurs Ardennais (Arthur Lambert), arrives on the right bank of the Yonne, opposite their allies and partners.
Unfortunately, the night is not exactly calm in Auxerre. At around 02:00, at the Motte crossroads (on the road to Joigny), an FFI post is attacked by surprise by a German convoy, which had approached under the tricolor flag. Two of the three Resistance fighters guarding the roadblock are shot dead on the spot. As for the third, Martial Lebois, he is found a few kilometres further on, hanging from a tree... Understandably, this final exaction puts the locals in a very bad mood - their leader, Major Adrien Sadoul, even orders the execution "in retaliation" of twenty German prisoners of war taken on the outskirts of Auxerre. It takes a vigorous intervention by Joseph de Monsabert himself to get him to back down - and not without a rather harsh exchange of words in the meantime*****.
All in all, there is little appetite to hang around. Without wasting any time, the French begin to cross the Yonne and then the Belgian lines. The 14th DI heads east, towards Langres, via Tonnerre and Châtillon-sur-Seine. During the day, Pierre Kœnig's 19th DI follows, coming from the right bank. It too advances towards Tonnerre, taking over from the 4th ID (Roger Libbrecht) and the 1st Chasseurs Ardennais (Florent Merckx), stationed at Châtillon-sur-Seine and Saint-Marc-sur-Seine respectively.
It is likely that Marguerite's advance on the right would soon render Merckx's men useless. The two French divisions would then simply have to slide along the Chaource - Châtillon-sur-Seine axis, pending the liberation of Troyes by the Americans or the 2nd DB.

Operation Marguerite
Burgundy and Franche-Comté
- Second day of Marguerite's second blossoming - as one war correspondent, perhaps a little too poetic for the subject, so lyrically put it. The French divisions accelerate considerably - but not as much as hoped, due to a heavy squall over the Lyon region, which paralyses the allied air force for much of the afternoon.
On the road to Langres, the 5th DB (Henri de Vernejoul), paves the way for the slightly more tired 1st DB (Aimé Sudre) on its right and the 1st Moroccan Division (Albert Mellier), attacking the wooded hills of the Montsaugeonnais sector, where several formidable Waffen-SS Panthers are still holed up. The SAV-44s spend the whole day spotting and destroying, one after the other, the machines facing them.
The Krauts are obviously hanging on. There arealso reports of several detachments of panzergrenadiers, apparently supplied by the 14. SS-Panzergrenadier Götz von Berlichingen (Brigadeführer Werner Ostendorff). The latter, equipped with individual portable anti-tank devices, regularly set up ambushes against the mounted dragoons, whose columns try to outflank the positions already identified by the small roads in the region. Expensive, time-consuming, painful... but effective. Unless they can reverse the trend!
In fact, Leo Geyr von Schweppenburg has little choice. He has only just recovered the infantry divisions that had escaped from the Massif Central, which are still trying to reorganise (a lot), absorb a few replacements (very few) and redeploy from Troyes. They will not be online before the end of the month. In the meantime, this is not the pieces of the 255. ID commanded by Helmut Lieb that will help. And as the infantry of the LXXXV. ArmeeKorps (Erich Straube) is already required to defend the Rhine route through Alsace, he is therefore forced to send Kampfgruppen after Kampfgruppen of panzers and panzergrenadiers across the Allies' route, in order to gain the time needed for the infantry behind to prepare. It would last as long as it is needed. For the moment, the French seem slowed down, if not contained. They reach a line between Foncegrive and Saint-Broingt-les-Fosses, where they stop for the night.
Things are not as bleak for the 3rd DB (Jean Rabanit). It has reached the Saône at Renève - where its armour is awaiting the infantry of the 13th DBLE Narvik-Límnos (Jacques-Pâris de Bollardière), at Apremont, while covering the advance of the attackers from Langres, on their left. The 83rd African division (Eugène Mordant) holds the right as far as the N57 and Cresancey. As we have said, this was an unnecessary precaution: what German infantry there is was positioned in the woods at Dampierre-sur-Salon and Fretigney-et-Velloreille, to make the most of the topography of the region. Gray is liberated without a fight that evening.
As for the 10th DI (Jean-Marie Etcheberrigaray), it continues to advance painfully towards Besançon with the support of the 3rd BMLE Veroia-Tripolis, waging a very unpleasant little war against the 5. Fallschirmjäger. We're making progress, it's true... but always at a higher price than expected. And in any case, no further than Orchamps. Opposite, Gustav Wilke is worried (and rightly so!) about the risk of light infantry overrunning from Mouchard along the left bank of the Doubs. The N83 on the right bank, on the other hand, is easy enough to block. He therefore hastily organises a second (and main) line of resistance: Saint-Vit - Quingey, which is shorter and therefore more densely held.

Alps
Transfers
Savoie and Haute-Savoie
- The 36th DI, which completed its accelerated training, is transferred from IV Corps to I Corps. As it is not equipped for mountain warfare, it was content to blockade the Savoie valleys.
Further south, the 4th DMM, the 27th DI Alp and the Groupements de Tabors guard the summits, leaving the 1st Parachute Division to fall back into reserve.
In the Basses-Alpes, the well-rested 9th DIC leaves to join IV Corps. It is replaced by the 3rd Moroccan Division (Robert Boissau), which moves from III Corps to I Corps. III Corps does not lose out, as it is to recover the 14th and 19th DIs, freed from their role within the 2nd Belgian AC.

* Including a wall 9 m high and 4.5 m wide - for a long time there were fears of a British attack from the sea!
** His parents, Alsatian Jews who had just been released from Drancy, attended his funeral at Le Bourget cemetery!
*** Mucchielli, Lannes, Debals and Lesbarrères - the latter had eliminated one of the Luxembourg Panthers.
**** Around two hundred and fifty Germans were said to have fled, but it seems that barely half of them actually reached their lines...
***** Unfortunately, it has to be said that the hatred and rancor created by four years of Occupation were not directed solely against the Germans. After the war, there were a number of confirmed Resistance fighters who regretted the "opportune departure" of their compatriots for NAF, on ships that they had been unable... or unwilling... to take. In his book Le Grand Cirque, Pierre Clostermann echoes this, with a certain bitterness: "Back in France, some people told us 'You were lucky to be in London and Algiers, if you knew what we were risking here'. I don't deny that. But if we weren't risking deportation, unless we were captured, they weren't risking being burnt alive in the cockpit of a sinking fighter, like many of my friends."
 
29/05/44 - France, End of Operation Dixmude
May 29th, 1944

Operation Overlord
The liberation of Brittany
Brest
- After the mad cavalcade of the last few days, VII Corps operations on the peninsula turn into siege warfare. Joseph Collins is still facing the LXXIV. ArmeeKorps of General der Infanterie Carl Püchler (who has moved to Brest) and the XXXII. ArmeeKorps of General der Artillerie Johann Sinnhuber (who is in Saint-Nazaire).
Approaching Brest, the 90th Infantry Tough Ombres begin to get a taste of this kind of struggle... Perhaps a little too gaily on the N12 from Landivisiau, the 358th Inf Rgt does not wait for its comrades - the 357th and 359th Inf Rgt, still deployed around Lesneven - to advance towards Lannilis and then Saint-Renan. The regiment comes under heavy artillery fire from its columns, inflicting heavy casualties. This mistake cost the regiment's colonel his job...
For his part, Jay MacKelvie takes note and understands that an approach can only be envisaged at full strength - in other words, with the forces on his left flank, known as Command Group B, maneuvering in concert with those covering the right flank and the direct approach, known as Command Group A. That evening, a staff meeting is held to prepare this massive coordinated attack. The surprise having been spoiled and speed having proved useless, all that remains is brute force!
.........
Lorient - In this sector, strength is already the order of the day. After the bloody crossing of the Blavet, to the east of the town, the 79th Infantry Cross of Lorraine continues to move westwards to make room for the 9th Infantry Varsity (Manton Eddy) and the Combat Commands of the 4th Armoured. Meanwhile, the American artillery deployed at Caudan and Quéven strengthens and the Breton port even begins to come under intense shelling, a sure prelude to the advance of John Wood's armoured spikes towards the centre along the D 765.
In the evening, however, Collins shows some good will. Like at Cherbourg, he sends an officer to offer Mahlmann to offer a possibility of surrender. The leader of the 353. ID refuses, of course. However, the German is prepared to take measures to protect the civilian population. In this case, he proposes a 24-hour truce to the Americans, allowing non-combatants to evacuate and designating zones safe from confrontation. The French obviously like this approach. After all, there are still 30,000 people in the city! But it doesn't displease Collins either, because this delay allows the US Army to concentrate its resources in preparation for the assault.
It is true that, in the absence of Saint-Nazaire, where not much is happening for the moment but which is already beginning to be considered "economically impregnable", Lorient is in danger of becoming, unwillingly, the victim of the Allies' logistical needs on the Atlantic coast.
.........
Saint-Malo - The city finally sees the end of the fierce infantry fighting of the previous days. Maxwell Taylor's 101st Airborne Screaming Eagles finish securing the citadel! The island of Cézembre no longer counts - its defenders are literally bombarded, with Marauders and Thunderbolts flying over them all day long, if not Liberators outright. Deprived of their support, the few defenders of the heart of the town, led by Lieutenant Franz Küster, have to surrender. The old city of Saint Malo escapes without too much damage!
That leaves only Aleth - and Cézembre, of course. In both cases, we can simply wait for the defenders to exhaust themselves... or their ammunition.

Normandy and Ile-de -France
Côte d'Opale
- Most of the inhabitants of Le Havre complete their evacuation of the town in the morning. Some of them will play an important role in what happens next...
.........
Quartier du Parc d'Or, Le Havre, 08:30 - Behind the typical red brick and flint façade of his bungalow, Georges checks the contents of his leather briefcase one last time. The recently updated plans of the fortifications, blockhouses and other defensive pillboxes of the Festung Le Havre are there. He hadn't had time to pass them on to the BCRAM (Bureau Central de Renseignement et d'Action en Métropole - Central Office for Intelligence and Action in Metropolitan France), so he is going to hand them directly to an intelligence officer from the 4th Polish ID, with whom he has an appointment at the upper funicular station. It is in fact the Poles who are liberating the town! The evening before, they had occupied the heights of the cliff a few blocks away.
For the occasion, Georges got out his uniform. He quickly checked that nothing was missing: kepi, 1929 model jacket, mastic breeches, tan leather brodequins and leggings, belt and harness, decorative ribbons. The only exception to the regulations was a wooden holster containing a Mauser C-96 pistol, which replaced the 'ham' holster of his 1892 ordinance revolver, which he had had to part with when he was demobilised almost four years earlier. He won the Mauser the hard way during the Other War, the Great War. "Borrowed" from a Junker he took prisoner in Flanders during the Battle of the Lys, shortly before November 11th, he had carefully set the gun aside, just in case.
Georges had been to war. He wore the uniform for the first time in 1911, after his studies at the Beaux-Arts, when he was drafted into the Falaise depot of the 5e RI, the glorious Navarre regiment, one of the 'Six Grands Vieux', heirs to the Ancien Régime. He should have been discharged from his obligations in 1913, but the Three-Year War Act meant that his service was extended until... the summer of 1914! In other words, he soon found himself at the front. What followed was the life of a poilu, the battle of the frontiers, the Marne, the first trenches in the Aisne sector, the Artois, Vimy, Verdun, the return to the Aisne, and finally Flanders and the Lys. It wasn't all plain sailing, of course, and he was even wounded when he went up against the enemy... on July 14th 1915! "Which makes me a great patriot," he likes to say.
Finally demobilized in 1919, he returned to a less hectic civilian life. Employed as an architect at Le Havre town hall, he married, built a house and had two sons.
All would have been well had it not been for a Reich Chancellor on the other side of the Rhine who decided to invade the Sudetenland. Georges was re-mobilized as a Territorial soldier and put back into uniform at the end of September 1938, taking up quarters at Fort Tourneville, close to his home. As he had not received any movement orders before the arrival of the Germans, he was fortunately in a good position to be demobilized by the town hall, in accordance with official directives... Having been released from all military obligations, he was able to resume his professional activity*.
At the beginning of 1943, Georges noticed that although the occupying forces did not of course need to apply to the town planning department for permission to build various and sundry structures, the Germans regularly applied to the town council for all matters relating to connections (water, electricity, mains drainage, etc.) for their works. As a result, Georges had access to documents that proved to be of the utmost importance to the Allies, especially as the information also concerned works in the port and on the outskirts of the town.
One thing led to another and, in June of that year, Georges joined BCRAM's Centurie network** as a P1 agent "for the duration of the war". This, of course, despite strong protests from his wife, who told him he was too old for it, to which he replied: "Well, Elise, you know that the General over there in Algiers and I are in the same class, he's just a few months older! So I can do something too!"
...
Upper funicular station, 09:30 - From the parapet surrounding the entrance to the station, Georges looks out over the lower town. It won't be long before the guns of the warships cruising in the estuary will be pounding the town...
- Hello, I'm Lieutenant Ladislas Kaminski from the 4th Polish Infantry Division headquarters. You must be Georges.
- Yes, and I have all this for you! Make good use of it and beware of the Norman villas on the seafront - their walls are often thick and made of reinforced concrete.
- We'll keep that in mind. Nice weapon in your belt...
- A souvenir I brought back from Belgium! I hope you'll be there soon. Go and don't dawdle, your comrades will need these documents and everyone can save lives.
- Thank you, Cap... Sorry, thank you, Georges!
***
.........
At midday, the first shellings begin in the rain. The battleship HMS Rodney and the monitor HMS Abercrombie rain 16" and 15" shells on the town and the port. And when the ships finally move away, the Royal Air Force takes over: the Lancasters of the 1st Bomber Group fly over the Seine and drop several thousand tons of bombs.
Opposite, as usual, the Germans keep a low profile. It is impossible to say whether this show of force shook Colonel Eberhard Wildermuth. But from the French point of view, it would be a good idea to go and check it out fairly quickly, instead of waiting four or five days, as the British are planning to do. Razing French port cities must not become a habit!
.........
As far as Crecar's Canadians are concerned, the situation remains calm. The break decreed by the command will end tomorrow morning. Just in time for the British, on the right, to take Creil with the reinforcements that have arrived from Normandy in the meantime!

North-west of Paris - The 50th Northumbrian Infantry (Douglas Graham) begins to chip away at the Beauvais defences, attacking from the south and the Nationale 1, with massive support: the guns of the 4th AGRA, the 5th Canadian Armoured (Guy Simonds) on the left - across the Etang de l'Avelon, but we won't quibble... - and the 3rd Infantry (Tom Rennie) on the right, which even tried to overrun towards the N31 and Bresles.
Opposite, von Neindorff's 36. Panzergrenadier is obviously no match, but it puts up a front in the hope that Back's 16.Panzer would intervene - although the latter itself sees the 53rd Welsh Infantry (Robert Knox Ross) and the 7th Armoured (George Erskine) coming towards it. The panzergrenadiers therefore hold on to the Thérain (a tributary of the Oise running through Beauvais) and the town's historic centre - including St Peter's Cathedral, which the French insisted on preserving. By the evening, the Heer is obviously in trouble. But while Ross and Erskine finally arrive in the Creil sector and begin to enter the trouée de Clermont (the liberation of Creil would be entrusted to XII Corps...), Hans-Ulrich Back sees the possibility of playing a dirty trick on his pursuers, who arebecoming too annoying!
At the same time, Richard Gale's 6th Airborne is passing through the Carnelle forest - a little to the south of Chambly, providing cover for the tanks heading up towards the Somme.

North-east of Paris - After the hard fighting for Le Bourget, the general chaos of the last few days is finally subsiding. The 2nd DB begins to resume orderly operations aimed at clearing the greater Paris area of the last remaining Teutonic remnants.
Philippe de Hauteclocque moves his headquarters to Porte de la Chapelle. Everywhere where he had not yet been hunted down, the German is active: their troops reappear and claim to be reoccupying certain localities - Herblay, Le Raincy. From time to time, they take hostages and carry out reprisals. All this information, which is sometimes no more than "authentic rumours" spread by panicked civilians, proves one thing in any case: although defeated, the Wehrmacht still has offensive intentions. At the very least, it intends to cover its rear while it completes its withdrawal to the north-east****.
As a result, as much ground as possible has to be cleared in order to cover the capital towards the Oise (ideally the Ermenonville forest) and as far as Meaux. Tanks and half-tracks are therefore ordered to leave their positions scattered all over the capital and gather in the Villepinte sector, north of Bondy.

Crossing to the front line
Sarthe
- Arrival of the US XIX Corps in the Chartres sector - while the troops of V Corps are coming in precisely the opposite direction, much to Patton's irritation! Without wasting any time, Ol'Blood and Guts sends these new arrivals eastwards, towards Fontainebleau and above all without waiting for Bradley. He is on his own!
XIX Corps therefore heads off alone at the head of the US Army, with (probably) V Corps in its wake, then (no doubt) the 7th Army behind - well, as soon as the latter has reorganized itself after its cavalcade from the Gironde. What a bold move! Eisenhower can no doubt call for more caution... but he is busy organizing the future supreme command of the forces in France, under his aegis. And the enemy is routed...
Patton feels that he is not taking the slightest risk. On the other hand, he can see himself fighting his war alone, and having the glory of being the first to reach the Rhine and German soil! If the French (or Bradley) run out of nerve, too bad for them. He still has some under the bonnet - and he's determined to show it!

15th Allied Army Group
US 7th Army, Loire Valley
US VIII Corps, Poitou and Vendée
- At Poitiers, the 1st Armored continues to rest and recover. The vehicles are repaired and the division gradually returns to a suitable operational level, although there is no question of it returning to the front. Late that afternoon, Coulter's 85th Infantry and Brooks's 2nd Armored invade the capital of Poitou. Both divisions have been much more severely tested than the 1st Armoured, so much so, for example, that the 2nd Armoured would need to be replenished with armour: it has lost a good number of tanks crossing the Dordogne and then confronting the 245. ID at Saint-Maixent, before losing many more to mechanical breakdowns in the Vendée bocage. The 85th Infantry, for its part, quickly overcrowds the hospitals of the three divisions and of Poitiers with the many light casualties that had not had time to be treated properly for eight days.
In short, the entire VIII Corps is rooted to the spot - even the 45th Infantry, which is guarding La Rochelle: its idle soldiers try to build barracks more solid than the Canadian tents they are using. However, Keyes has no intention of leaving his divisions idle. With Patton's ascent towards the Seine, he would in turn be able to march east once the logistics are available. And the good news is that logistics are beginning to improve. Admittedly, the trains have to stop before Limoges and only set off again on the other side of the Vienne because of the destruction of the bridges. But repairs are well under way - the arches of the railway bridge are still standing and the engineers are trying to stabilize them. In one or two weeks' time, the regeneration of the units will be complete and they will be able to reach the front by train, which will make a change from the broken roads.

US IV Corps, Gâtinais - After the hard fighting of the 28th, Patch orders a halt. His divisions have almost exhausted their potential, have no more fuel reserves and can no longer have an impact on operations in the short term. IV Corps therefore comes to a halt and Patch devotes himself to preparing for his next task: commanding the entire 7th US Army once Bradley has formed the FUSAG, in a few weeks' time.
His successor at the head of IV Corps has already been designated by Ike himself. Crittenberg would thus return to front-line command - a good thing for a leader of his quality. It is Bradley himself who put him in charge. He is in fact in Orleans at the moment with his staff; the only units left in Poitiers are army reserves such as the 3rd Ranger Rgt. They would not be needed for the time being, and Patch already has to familiarize himself with his future headquarters before thinking about the use of the units soon to be made available to him. Bradley, for his part, can soon be on his way to Paris, where some of the personnel who are to set up up his Army Group Headquarters are already arriving.

US VI Corps, Gâtinais and Burgundy - After the fighting of the previous day, VI Corps slowly deploys towards the positions it would probably have to hold for several days: the 3rd Infantry is at Champignelles and the 10th Mountain at Saint-Fargeau. Lucas is relatively satisfied with the day's results, much more so than Patch in any case. The 28th has succeeded in its assault and proved its worth; with the 88th, they would have to go back down a little to the south-east to re-establish the coherence of VI Corps.
Patch, for his part, draws a mixed assessment of the fighting: it is true that one enemy division has been completely destroyed and the second reduced to little, but the losses are heavy for such a result. The 1st Infantry would need to be replenished, as would the 36th. Only the 7th is still in fairly good condition, but it can do nothing: in any case, the Corps is at the extreme limit of its logistical capabilities.
The orders are as follows. The 3rd Armoured holds Nemours and settles there until further notice - Hickey would have to offer Patch a replacement for his brigadier's post. The 1st Infantry moves to Montargis and rests. The 36th deploys to Amilly as soon as the engineers have repaired the bridges. Finally, the 7th moves to Souppes to support the 3rd Armoured. The whole corps goes on the defensive to recover from the last two weeks.

1. Armee, Sens - At dawn, almost 3,000 men from units of the now defunct 327. and 362. ID regroup under the command of Oberst Wilhelm Kassner, ex-chief of the 327. Artillery Rgt. He instructs all the officers and non-commissioned officers he can find to organize this mass of fugitives into a sort of coherent Kampfgruppe. Heavy weaponry is almost non-existent (with the notable exception of a battery of horse-drawn heavy mortars) and vehicles are rare. The only good news is the rescue of much of the 362. ID's small arms ammunition and horses by the valiant 362. Pioneerbataillon, which saved two-thirds of its men. Kassner is soon joined by a handful of senior officers such as Major Helmut Bundesmann, battery commander of the 362. Artillerie Rgt, whose guns had all been destroyed in the Montargis massacre.
The Kassner column finally takes shape and marches towards Provins to get out of its difficult situation. On the way, it amasses a few hundred fugitives, and then, as a divine surprise, General Friedrich joins them with half his staff and a few dozen soldiers. The leader of the 327. ID had hidden in the forest to avoid capture, before sneaking onto the road to Montereau and learning of the regrouping in Sens. The Kassner column thus becomes Kampfgruppe 327 (Rudolf Friedrich)!
Oberst Kassner is not offended. In fact, he is rather pleased with this turn of events. For it is not he who would be called to account, now that he is no longer the officer in charge!

Operation Dixmude
Massif Central
- The divisions of Pierre Kœnig (19th DI) and Joseph de Monsabert (14th DI) reach the sectors of Châtillon-sur-Seine/Saint-Marc-sur-Seine and Tonnerre/Saint-Florentin. They thus free what remains of the Belgian units still deployed at the front (Roger Libbrecht's 4th ID and Florent Merckx's 1st Chasseurs Ardennais). They in turn begin their withdrawal into the Auxerre sector, along with the rest of the 2nd Belgian Corps.
Dixmude is over. From then on, the 14th and 19th Infantry Divisions (French) simply have to secure Marguerite's left flank and hold their positions pending the advance of French or American armoured divisions in Champagne, with which they could then advance towards Chaumont.

Operation Marguerite
Burgundy and Franche-Comté
- The Heer situation becomes much tenser in the Langres sector. However, once again, the uncertain weather limits the severity of the air strikes... The problem is that this only marginally solves von Schweppenburg's manpower problems, as he is still trying to contain two large armoured units with the equivalent of one - albeit not a complete one.
The French advance logically - calmly, methodically, with difficulty, but they still seem unstoppable. Taking advantage of an infiltration by the 1st DBCP on the left in the Chalancey sector, pushing back the KGs of the 16. SS-Panzer Hitlerjugend (Brigadeführer Fritz Witt), the 5th DB attempts to break through along the N 74. This threat forces the LVIII. PzK to commit significant elements of the 14. SS-Panzergrenadier Götz von Berlichingen (Brigadeführer Werner Ostendorff), previously held in reserve. This was obvious, and Henri de Vernejoul is quick to point it out to those in authority... The 1st DB (Aimé Sudre) then slides aggressively eastwards along the D67 towards Chalindrey, with dragoons and armoured vehicles followed by the 1st Moroccan Infantry Division.
In the evening, Hans-Karl von Esebeck has to report to his commander in Nancy that the enemy has advanced a good ten kilometres and is approaching Saint-Geosmes, within sight of Langres. Obviously, due to a lack of manpower, it is impossible to prevent the town from being surrounded: the bloody French are infiltrating everywhere. Staying would mean abandoning the infantry in a Kessel - and therefore condemning them to death. Knowing he is covered by Gerd von Rundstedt, the head of the 19. Armee does not hesitate: he orders a retreat towards the Meuse valley. At least as far as Val-de-Meuse, giving the divisions that had escaped from the Massif Central time to get back down from Troyes. Two more days to go... with luck.
Further south, on the road to Vesoul, the Allied units begin to come up against the improvised barrage set up by the LXXXV. ArmeeKorps under Erich Straube. The 39. ID (Franz Krech) holds on at Fretigney-et-Velloreille - the direct route via the N 474 - facing the 83rd African ID (Eugène Mordant) and the first elements of the 3rd DB. On the right, at Dampierre-sur-Salon, the ill-fated 91. Luftlande Infanterie (Wilhelm Falley) does what it can against the 13th DBLE Narvik-Límnos... It cannot be said that the static defence proves solid - the front thus moves to a line stretching from Membrey to Grandvelle-et-le-Perennot.
Finally, retreating towards Besançon, Gustav Wilke's 5. Fallschirmjäger finally breaks away from its positions west of the Doubs, before being completely fragmented by the attack of the 10th DI supported by the 3rd BMLE Veroia-Tripolis. It therefore digs in along the right bank, as planned by its commander, who hopes to make a bastion of Saint-Vit while guarding against infiltration by the Legion on its left, from Quingey. It is a very pertinent strategy... but the German parachutists, unfortunately for Wilke, are still as alone as the day before.

* OTL, Georges was only able to put his uniform back on in October 1940.
** Historically founded in September 1940 by Marcel Berthelot in agreement with Gilbert Renault known as "Raymond" (later "Colonel Rémy"), Centurie was one of the very first military intelligence networks of the Free French secret service (BCRA) and became one of the most important in the Resistance. An OCM intelligence service, it depended on the CND Castille network for its links with London. Initially set up on the north coast of Léon, in Brittany, it monitored movements in ports and railway stations and took in Allied airmen. After the start of the construction of the Atlantic Wall and the failed Dieppe operation, the British services asked him for information on how to cross the Wall. Between April 1st, 1942 and September 30th, 1944, members of the Centurie network were able to gather over three thousand documents on these fortifications.
*** After the capture of Le Havre, Georges attended the parade organised to celebrate this success, before returning home thinking that at last he would no longer have to put on his uniform... For the time being, he had work to do to restore the town and its port. On November 11th, 1961, in front of the Le Havre war memorial, he was awarded the insignia of Chevalier de la Légion d'Honneur. But somewhere in his attic, there was, and always will be, a uniform and a holster containing a Mauser C-96, just in case!
**** In the Oise region, the Germans claimed many victims in villages that had spontaneously liberated themselves amidst the enthusiasm of the radio, destroying town halls occupied by FFIs who were too careless, taking hostages and then massacring them...
 
Last edited:
30/05/44 - France, Start of Operation Suzette, End of Operation Overlord
May 30th, 1944

Operation Overlord
The liberation of Brittany
Brest
- The 90th Infantry Tough Ombres are gradually tightening their grip on Erwin Rauch's Festung. At least, they are trying. Its right wing - in this case the 359th Infantry Rgt - barely reaches Saint-Renan, while in the center, the 357th Inf Rgt comes down from Lannilis along the D13 towards Gouesnou, before reaching the northern districts of the town.
On the way, the Americans are once again delayed by a considerable mass of refugees: after an initial campaign on the 20th, Carl Püchler has finally ordered the complete evacuation of the town. Obviously, the approach of the Allied troops made him want to get it over with as quickly as possible... So there are now 40,000 civilians wandering the countryside, without resources, food or care - without even pretending to look after them, they have to at least be kept away from the combat zone!
In the meantime, the American artillery is gradually being deployed. It was clear that Jay MacKelvie would only launch his famous "coordinated assault" after a long preparatory shelling - using his own guns and allied aircraft, and even Navy tubes, if the latter wants to participate. Opposite, the 343. ID is preparing with determination. Brest is a ghost town, a trap town - a dead town, one might even say, but that's being a bit premature.
.........
Lorient - The truce proposed by Paul Mahlmann and accepted by the Allies, at the insistence of the French, will last from 05:00 this morning until the same time tomorrow. A precarious calm reigns on the front line. Long, pathetic columns of refugees of all kinds - well, mostly women with their children or the elderly - are making their way towards the Allied lines, towards Guidel (where a regrouping centre has been improvised as a matter of urgency by the civil authorities) or towards Plouay, for those coming from Lanester. Complaints, suffering, disease - war is not a pretty sight, especially when it hits those who have asked for nothing and who have already suffered so much.
"You'd think you were seeing the refugees from 1940..." a French liaison officer bitterly told his American partner. In fact, while they danced and sang their way to Paris, the Liberation in Brittany is anything but a celebration. A few tents away, Joseph Collins comes in person to confer with his divisional officers. Lorient is becoming more critical every hour in the Allies' logistical plans. Of course, the Mulberries - and soon Cherbourg, where repairs are well under way - are providing most of the requirements for the time being. But it won't last: in the last few days, Allied forces have almost doubled their strength in northern France. This means hundreds of thousands of men to feed, clothe and equip, thousands of tanks to supply and tens of thousands of lorries to re-supply. The forces from the south will not help - at least not enough. They already have their own needs, and the French transport network has been ravaged by the fighting. So, for want of Le Havre (still not taken!), for want of Brest, for want of Saint-Nazaire, for want of any other major anchorage in the north-west of France (Saint-Malo won't do!), Lorient is needed. And as soon as possible.
Easier said than done. Ira Wyche and Manton Eddy are circumspect - as for John Wood, he is willing to make all the necessary efforts and take all the risks... but in accordance with US doctrine, which advocates destroying the bulk of the enemy's defenses with overwhelming firepower. Collins is already familiar with the Festung Lorient defensive system - at least in principle. Spies, archives and reconnaissance aircraft have done their job well. But what about his opponent, this Mahlmann? And his men?
- Gentlemen, what are your scout squadrons saying?
After a fatalistic nod, Wyche explains: "The enemy seems motivated, well supplied and shows no signs of demoralization. In terms of numbers, we'd be facing a full division, reinforced by a few thousand isolated troops rounded up during the retreat.
- So there are a lot of them?
- Substantially numerous. We can't count on our defences becoming saturated. We're going for a classic erosion of their defences, before a breakthrough and then fragmentation. In Salonika, it took three weeks! And the Australians and New Zealanders were a complete army corps...

It was expected. Without daring to admit it, Wyche tries to prepare his leader for a long battle. In doing so, he doesn't tell him much - but not everything is the truth, and controversy has never helped an army. In any case, we'll have to do better than the ANZAC. With a sour smile, the American says to himself that it can't be that difficult, can it?
.........
Saint-Malo - The clean-up of the old town is drawing to a close. Cézembre is reduced to impotence: the island is muzzled by gunfire and permanently drowned in dust and smoke from the fires. As for the Aleth citadel, nothing comes out of it. The people of Saint Malo feel that the worst is over, and as a gesture of thanks, they improvise a small ceremony in the citadel in honour of Maxwell Taylor, to be held tomorrow.

Normandy
Le Havre
- The shelling of the port continues, using the same means as the day before - which does nothing to boost the morale of the few French troops present. Worried about the damage being done to both the port and the town, they negotiate hard with Harry Crerar on the principle of an infiltration assault on the enemy's first line of defense, to at least test it...
Well, to be precise, the French are trying to negotiate - because the Canadian is more preoccupied with current operations on the Arques than with a rearguard action. So he leaves it to his subordinate Gustaw Paszkiewicz, of the 4th Polish Infantry Division, to settle the matter. In the end, the French do not mind when they are sent back to Paszkiewicz to deal with the matter.
.........
Côte d'Opale - The I Canadian Corps attacks across the Arques, in support of the British forces fighting on the Creil side, where things do not really go as well as expected. The 4th Canadian Armoured (George Kitching) begins to advance towards Neufchâtel-en-Bray, crossing the waters of the Arques, while the 2nd Canadian Infantry (Charles Foulkes) supports it on its right, towards Gaillefontaine. As for the 3rd Canadian Infantry (Rod Keller), it tries to advance along the coast towards Petit-Caux. But they do not try very hard: there is the Arques to cross, and it is not as if they wanted to break through here...
Faced with this assault, the 21. Panzer under Smilo von Lüttwitz, still isolated and facing three divisions with total air superiority (not to mention naval superiority!) cannot seriously hope to hold out, despite the relatively favorable terrain. It therefore begins to retreat towards Aumale, in the direction of Amiens, leaving Le Tréport to its right.

Ile-de -France
North-West of Paris
- The assault on Beauvais and the ill-fated 36. Panzergrenadier (Generalleutnant Egon von Neindorff) continues, with results just as predictable as the day before, despite the fact that the 5th Canadian Armoured (Guy Simonds) is held in reserve - Crécar plans to have it rush towards Croixrault as soon as Charles Foulkes has cleared a few crossing points on the Bresle.
The artillery-drunk German division is increasingly buckling under the blows of the 50th Northumbrian Infantry (Douglas Graham) and the 3rd Infantry (Tom Rennie)... At least until the latter begins to space out their strikes, due to events on their right.
In fact, while the 7th Armoured (George Erskine) is making its way along the road from Mouy to Clermont without too much fear, believing itself to be covered on its right by the 53rd Welsh Infantry (Robert Knox Ross), Hans-Ulrich Back's 16. Panzer comes out of an unexpected wood to strike the Allied lines from the flank, spreading panic in the Welsh ranks and threatening to turn the 1st British Army Corps to the right! A turning movement that could, in the event of a breakthrough with reinforcements (which, it is true, do not exist), go as far as Méru. In the enthusiasm of a campaign in which panzers were no longer seen, some units of the 7th Armoured seem to have shown a guilty lack of caution, such as this squadron surprised at lunchtime by marauding panzers! Leopards and Panthers run up a line of Shermans lined up on the road with their crews on the ground, busy making scrambled eggs, and calmly set fire to one machine after another.
Faced with this threat, John Crocker - and then Ritchie - react energetically. The 2nd Tactical Air Force increases the number of strikes on the plain north of Chambly, destroying several panzers and eliminating a large number of accompanying machines, which significantly slows the enemy advance. At the same time, the 3rd and 50th Infantry are logically ordered to slow their assault on Beauvais and to send as many motorized units as possible southwards to counter enemy action, in coordination with the 7th Armoured. In the worst case, reinforcements arriving from Normandy can be used, or even Sidney Kirkman's VIII Corps, which is preparing to cross the Ile-de-France towards Gonesse.
Unfortunately, in the rush, the links with Erskine's division fail, allowing Back not to break through - he has no intention of doing so, with nothing behind him to cover him! - but to disengage in mid-afternoon, after having reached the N1 at Sainte-Geneviève! The panzers then withdraw as quickly as possible towards Creil and the Oise, finally disappearing into the night and the forests north of Liancourt. Behind them, the British are counting the damage caused by this highly unpleasant raid. It seems that not all the lessons of past campaigns had been learned! For example, the misadventure of the 51st Highland in that Macedonian backwater ...
Obviously, the progress towards Amiens would suffer as a result. As for Neindorff, he too is able to withdraw, leaving behind him a few wrecked vehicles, the corpses of a good number of panzergrenadiers... and the center of Beauvais in ruins.

North-east of Paris - The 2nd DB begins to reconcentrate on the plain of the Seine, but not without major coordination and supply problems. Filling up with weapons and ammunition in a city in total disorder, in the middle of streets overrun with civilians and receiving everything by a single road running all the way to the Normandy beaches, is no easy task!
What's more, some of the crews have to be picked up from the tables of gargote restaurants, if not from the bottom of a bed - and not necessarily a family bed. In short, the French leaders have to agree that it would be at least 48 hours before they can move towards the Aube, towards Troyes, in order (ideally) to join up with General Frère's forces. In the meantime, and in view of events at Creil, the French redeploy along an arc from Villiers-le-Bel to Villeparisis, with a view to the forests of the Oise.

Passage to the front line (bis)
Ile-de-France
- William Gott's XII British Corps arrives in the Mureaux sector and begins to cross the Seine towards Cergy to support John Crocker's forces. Because of the size of its forces, the intensity of the traffic and the relatively small number of crossing points available, it cannot finish crossing before nightfall. In the evening, many of his vehicles are still stuck in inextricable traffic jams where supply trucks from American or French support columns and armoured fighting groups from Kirkman's VIII Corps have been called up as a matter of urgency.

Heading for Belgium
Centre
- At the same time, the Belgian 1st Corps (Victor Van Daele) reaches the great plain between Chartres and Etampes. Informed of the operations being carried out by his colleague and compatriot Jules Bastin - with great success, one might add! - the Belgian decides to continue immediately towards Les Ulis, leaving the Chevreuse forests to his left. Oh sure, Van Daele would later ask for confirmation - but in doing so, his corps is simply following a long-agreed plan, while maintaining liaison with Patton's Americans. And since the British seem to have other worries today... Hasn't daring done the French any good?

Coup de Rhin
Orléanais
- In fact, the French and Belgians are not the only ones who want to set off again as quickly as possible to outrun the Germans. After three days of watching Leonard Gerow's flabby V Corps trample and camp on the pretext of resupplying and reorganizing, George Patton finally sends his entire 1st Army towards Sens, with Troy Middleton's XIX Corps in the lead, as he had decided the day before.
It seems that Ol' Blood and Guts has had enough of what he considers to be, at best, passivity and, at worst, laziness. What's more, he can no longer tolerate the patient advice of his deputy Courtney Hodges, a man who is certainly competent but also particularly rigid (which Patton considers to be a clear sign of mediocrity*). The general has his reputation to defend**... Gerow, scolded, rallies - and he has better do it fast.
Advancing without much organisation but unopposed across the great plain on an Etampes - Pithiviers - Chateauneuf-sur-Loire axis (to start with), the 1st US Army seems well on the way to breaking everyone's back all the way to Champagne.
One detail: Patton still hasn't seen fit to tell Ike about his manoeuvre. As for Bradley, he just ignores him...

15th Allied Army Group
Operation Marguerite
Burgundy and Franche-Comté
- Liberation of Langres by Aimé Sudre's 1st DB - Henri de Vernejoul's 5th DB having very courteously made way for it to attempt a sickle blow from the west and the Beauchemin crossroads*** in order to round up any stragglers left behind by the German army.
When the first vehicles of the 7th RDP enter Langres, their crews could see that fighting was already going on. The Auberive maquis, which served as skirmishers for the French army, reports that the Langres FFI group - around a hundred soldiers under the command of fire captain Robert Henry - is battling an enemy rearguard entrenched in the nineteenth-century citadel. An initial assault on the south gate, launched without too much care, is repulsed with several dead and two armoured vehicles lost. The decision is then taken to go through the north gate, which is less defended, taking advantage of the fact that the enemy, already critically outnumbered, would have to run for 500 metres while the French are motorised. The old 75 mm gun guarding this entrance is muzzled after a brief exchange of fire. The dragoons then pour into the stronghold. The last defenders surrender two hours later, after a last stand in the Navarre tower - which had been threatened with collapse by cannon fire. The firing then ceases and Langres is immediately decked out in French flags. At the same time, Vernejoul is already beginning to cross the Marne at Rolampont, in pursuit of an enemy that has fled further north.
In the Vesoul sector, things are not going much better for the Heer. Increasingly threatened with a breakthrough, or even envelopment, by the assaults of Jean Rabanit's 3rd DB, the 39. ID (Franz Krech) has to withdraw hastily towards the town, taking advantage of the fact that the approaches to the N 474 are as narrow as they are wooded. Behind them, the French armoured vehicles do not move - they are too precious to be risked in a futile charge for glory and a field of grain... The infantry cleans up, the 83rd African Division (Eugène Mordant) supports. By evening, we are on the outskirts of Andelare, on the outskirts of Vesoul. As for the 91. Luftlande Infanterie (Wilhelm Falley), it flees into the woods south of Combeaufontaine, pushed back by the legionnaires of the 13th DBLE.
At the same time, on the banks of the Doubs, the 10th DI (Jean-Marie Etcheberrigaray) begins to test the defences of the 5. Fallschirmjäger around Saint-Vit. Gustav Wilke has - and this is becoming rare in the Wehrmacht! - a quality troop that has done its job well. He obviously intends to make the pleasure last, while waiting for reinforcements. The first French assaults on the locality and towards Ferrières-les-Bois prove encouraging - but far from conclusive.

Italian Campaign
Operation Suzette
Alps
- The French I Corps thinks it would be a good idea not to remain inactive on the Alpine front. It is therefore decided to push the Italians of the Monterosa to the border by launching an attack by the 27th DI Alpine towards Briançon: Operation Suzette.
Since the previous day, the high mountain shock company of the 13th BCA had infiltrated the forest at night and discreetly neutralised the bell at the Nantchenu refuge. In the morning, the relief of the Brescia battalion (II/1o Reggimento) is ambushed, putting the Alpine battalion in an excellent position to attack the Grand Truc. At the time, the ambush is overlooked by the Brescia command, which has other things to worry about. A few kilometres to the north, with the support of the 92nd RA, the 11th BCA launches an attack on Echapour and Mont Saint-Jacques, which block the road to Saint-Jean de Maurienne, where the 1o Reggimento de la Monterosa is well established. The Italians holds out all day, but know they have to fend for themselves as the elements of this regiment posted to the south, in the Grandes Rousses, ae themselves under pressure from the 24th BCA, which has launched a series of aggressive reconnaissance sorties, taken the Chatons refuge and infiltrated along the Pisse stream.
But that is not all. The 22nd and 7th BCA launch a pincer attack towards Briançon: the 7th in the valley and the 22nd at an altitude of over 2,400 metres. The latter pulls off a brilliant coup by overrunning the Italian position on the Lauzières ridge in the forest to climb up to the Col de l'Eychauda. The readjustments that the 2a Divizione Alpini Monterosa have had to make in the previous weeks has forced the 2nd Regimento to abandon its positions to the west of the Ecrins mountain range, which were too hard to resupply, and to tighten its position around Briançon, leaving the French in possession of Mont Pelvoux and the surrounding area.
The I/2o Regimento has to fend for itself, as the II/2o is under pressure from the 3rd GTM, which is supporting the Alpine attack from Guillestre. There, the Moroccans, using paths "just right for goats", systematically succeed in flanking the Italian positions from above, forcing them to retreat.


* Hodges was the son of a journalist, but also a soldier who had risen from the ranks through heroism since 1906. He had initially given up the idea of taking an officer's examination because of difficulties in geometry... Quite the opposite of Patton, the aristocratic, traditional soldier!
** The whole of the US Army remembers his arrival in Algeria in February 1942, like a tornado shaking a HQ previously run by Lloyd Fredendall - who had just been repatriated to North America following virulent criticism from the European Allies. Seeing a demotivated officer asleep on his desk, he kicked him awake and, as the officer explained that he had "just been trying to sleep", Patton said to him: "Well, do it. In any case, you're the only one trying to do something, it's always better than what that son of a bitch did."
*** Today, the intersection of the A5 and the A31.
 
Last edited:
31/05/44 - France
May 31st, 1944

The liberation of Brittany
Brest
- The tubes of the 90th Infantry and the American air force begin to hit the town. For the time being, it is only a preparation - Jay MacKelvie has neither the manpower nor the firepower to risk an assault. The 359th Inf Rgt is just beginning to deploy from Saint-Renan towards Guilers and the western quarters of the town. Of course, the coastal batteries are returning fire... in good times and bad, so everyone puts their heads down, crawls back and waits. For all this has surely only just begun.
.........
Lorient - End of the truce: here too, the American guns deployed at Caudan and Quéven begin to pound the German lines - here, those of the 353. ID.
At the same time, on the left wing, the 9th Infantry Varsity (Manton Eddy) launches an assault on Lanester, supported by the 35th Tank Btn (4th Armored, John Wood). For the time being, the Heer does not want to give up this town on the outskirts of the port, on the left bank of the Scorff, as it would allow the Allies to flank almost the entire town. This is why the 942. Grenadier Rgt (Major Görtmüller) holds on to the unfortunate little town, which is now deserted and 60% destroyed by previous bombardments since 1940. Which certainly simplifies the problem - but not its consequences. In the rubble, ruins and ashes, progress is desperately slow, at the rate of a block or two a day. But it's only a kilometre to the Scorff, and that's as far as it goes.
.........
Saint-Malo - Joy turns to drama! With the town almost entirely liberated, the people of Saint-Malo had thought it possible to celebrate the liberation with a ceremony in the Place du Marché in Paramé. Then detonations ring out, scattering the crowd and spreading panic. A sniper who had been hiding in the attic for several days has just fired at General Maxwell Taylor in his place of honour. The general is not hit, but the bullet strikes a 4-year-old girl who had come to give him a bouquet of flowers...the sniper is captured, and beaten to death by the enraged mob,

Normandy
Le Havre
- The first assaults on the citadel of the port of Le Havre begins 90 minutes after the shelling has stopped. With the return of the rain (which finally knocked the dust off), it is possible to contemplate a landscape that seems to have become downright lunar... It is operation Astonia. The Poles are reinforced by several platoons of Funnies from General Percy Hobart's 79th Armoured - in particular carpet and flail minesweepers, which open up a passage through the minefields before Churchill ARKs bridge the anti-tank ditches, covered by AVREs used in fire support with their 'Petard' mortars. Once this is done, the infantry can move in. Before 19:00, the outer perimeter is breached and work begins on reducing several blockhouses.
The exercise pays off. But it isnt't free: not for the Germans, not for the Poles (several hundred men fall on both sides), not for General Hobart (around twenty mine-clearing 'Crabs', 3 ARKs and 2 AVREs)... and not for Le Havre, of course. Fortunately, the residents were evacuated - most of them, at least, but not all of them, as the testimony of lancer Karol Wierzgon shows.
"In Le Havre, we had the worst street fights of the whole war, dog fights where death could pick you off at any corner. But what really impressed me was the welcome I received from some of the inhabitants, who didn't want to leave their homes. We were destroying their town and they welcomed us! One day, I got out of our Panienka [a derogatory nickname given by Polish crews to the M5 Stuart] to inspect a street corner. Suddenly, just as things were getting tense, I noticed a movement at ground level. On the lookout, I saw hands emerge from a cellar window of a half-destroyed house, put down a glass and a bottle of what I took to be cognac and beckon me to help myself. We had been on a diet for quite some time, after maneuvers in Scotland where the traffic section, having drunk too much the day before, had ended up with almost the whole division twenty kilometers from where it should have been. The next day, a memo had forbidden all alcohol, promising exemplary punishment to offenders. Needless to say, I enjoyed the bottle - after all, it was an apple-based stuff that the locals call calva, I think, excellent! It wasn't long after that that I was wounded and I didn't return to the division until September."
Captain William Douglas-Home* serves in a Churchill Crocodile regiment of the 79th Armoured. He watches the flame-throwers approach the bunkers under fire, to roast the bunkers one by one. Astonia smells of ashes and burnt flesh... The British are disgusted by this bloodbath**. General Gustaw Paszkiewicz would no doubt understand: reacting like some of his predecessors in various conflicts, he would have exclaimed "Nie wojna, ale morderstwo!"***. This has got to stop!
The Poles, English and French agree to contact Colonel Eberhard Wildermuth, commander of the fortress. The German is quick to agree to new talks in an area clear of the front line. Could he himself have been shaken by the bombardments of the previous days and the violence of the fighting of the last few hours? Who knows?
.........
Côte d'Opale - The 4th Canadian Armoured enters Neufchâtel-en-Bray, having been delayed by the terrain and the traps and ambushes left by the 21. Panzer in its retreat to the north-west. George Kitching immediately begins to advance towards Abbeville, with the 3rd Canadian Infantry (Rod Keller) on his left. At the same time, it passes Petit-Caux and is not far from Criel-sur-Mer, and therefore Le Tréport.
The Canadians can undoubtedly advance more quickly. There are only a few mobile Kampfgruppen in front of them, and the rest of the German forces are already at Bresle level, with the 4. Fallschirmjäger (Heinrich Trettner) closing the gap and withdrawing at Poix-de-Picardie in the direction of Abbeville and Le Crotoy. But the return of bad weather and the unpleasant surprises encountered at Creil logically prompt them to be cautious - and after all, the 1st Canadian Corps is not supposed to lead the charge.

Ile-de-France
North-West of Paris
- The 50th Infantry Northumbrian enters Beauvais - in the rain, which does not help Douglas Graham's bad mood following the previous day's events. The people of Beauvais welcome their liberators with sincere emotion, but also with circumspection. They had already thought themselves out of danger the evening before, with the cannon thundering and communications cut off, but they realised that something had delayed the British.
The Germans had had time to complete their work of destruction: the Agel barracks, the warehouses at Voisinlieu and even the kitchens of the Lycée Jeanne-Hachette, there was not much left of use to the allied armies! In the midst of a pitched battle between large units, the local FFI were of course unable to do anything. Early this morning, they are content to take over the prefecture and maintain order in several districts (Marissel, Voisinlieu and the Faubourg Saint-Jacques) with the help of the remnants of the local gendarmerie. And then, of course, we go and planted a tricolour flag on the cathedral belfry.
In spite of everything, the entry of the British turns into a parade: rue de Rouen (now rue du général Leclerc), cours Scellier, boulevard du Palais (now boulevard Amyot d'Inville), rue Antoine Caron and finally rue de Calais to bypass the station area and the banks of the Thérain, which has been hard hit by the fighting. At the door of his command-car, John Crocker puts on a brave face. He may not be a field marshal, but he's a winner - and that's something. As for Douglas Graham, just to his left, he is fulminating against the recklessness of his compatriots, a direct result - obviously! - from the rantings of the continental peasants, who had sworn two days earlier that the enemy had "run like hell"! Major J.R. Coleridge later wrote in his diary that "the welcome we received from the inhabitants of Gisors seemed warm but, compared with the one we received in Beauvais, it was more like a tea party at the bishop's palace, whereas the one in Beauvais was more like a gala evening at the 'Club des 400'"****.
Hardly any fights are reported any more, except against one or two desperate latecomers who had to be tracked down in a cellar. More often than not, it is the maquisards who do it - which doesn't help to keep the confrontations to a minimum.
Nonetheless, Hans-Ulrich Back has caused quite a mess in a powerful but still somewhat fragile system. Graham's troops are the only ones able to continue northwards immediately. On Crocker's direct instructions, the 3rd Infantry (Tom Rennie) has to remain garrisoned around Noailles and Bresles - east of Beauvais and relaying a 53rd Welsh Infantry (General Robert Knox Ross), itself busy seizing Creil and Clermont - i.e. the banks of the Oise, in liaison with Richard Gale's 6th Airborne, which is entering Chantilly and Senlis.
As for the 7th Armoured (General George Erskine), it is now in the middle of rallying and reconcentrating in the Chambly sector. Its order of battle is in a state of upheaval, and its troops are in a state of doubt - as for some of those in charge, they are no doubt going to get their bells rung, their braces tightened... or both.
When all is said and done, only the 5th Canadian Armoured (Guy Simonds) seems to be coping. In fact, now that it is free of the Beauvais affair, the division can advance towards Croixrault, since the 2nd Canadian Infantry (Charles Foulkes) has secured the N1 between Grandvilliers and Marseille-en-Beauvaisis.
All of this is only details for Balck's 16. Panzer. Under thick cloud cover, it has already passed Compiègne and is heading for Noyon to defend the extension of the Avre, held by the former defenders of Beauvais. They are reinforced by troops from the LXXXIX. ArmeeKorps (Werner von Gilsa) redeployed from Belgium - since it is finally clear that they would never land there! - awaiting further reinforcements from all over.
.........
North-east of Paris - Further rallying and reconcentration of the French 2nd DB - which is awaiting the imminent arrival of reinforcements from the British XII Corps before really starting to abandon the defence of the capital. The French, well aware of recent events in the Creil sector, still fear a backlash towards Paris. It would be stupid, of course - but with the Germans, you never know...

Moving to the front line
Ile-de-France
- William Gott's British XII Corps embarks on a vast movement across the Seine-et-Oise, progressing along two parallel axes Cergy-Louvres and Nanterre-Villepinte, avoiding the heart of the French capital, where traffic jams could be formidable. All being well, the British expect their first elements to arrive at their destination tomorrow evening. They would then deploy in an arc, linking up with John Crocker's I Corps on one side and, on the other, with the Belgians or Americans coming up from Melun, before following the N17 to Saint-Quentin.

Paris region - Victor Van Daele also decides to get through the Paris region as quickly as possible. Advancing without much fear towards the Seine, in what is considered friendly territory, the Belgian 1st Corps reaches Les Ulis and then Massy, two towns that have already been liberated and where not the slightest difficulty is expected. Local civilians are adamant that "the elite German tanks and their big grey machines" (according to one local resident) have already passed further south, perhaps via the N 375 on the Provins road, or at least for several days. Cautious, Van Daele decides to move up in two parallel columns towards Créteil, entrusting the guarding of his left flank to his 2nd Infantry Division (Bruyere) and his 1st Armoured Division (Piron), on an axis to be seized, Torcy-Melun...

Coup de Rhin
Orléanais
- George Patton continues to whip and ram his troops, visibly afraid of seeing Omar Bradley's 7th Army - though ostensibly at rest - pass him by. Troy Middleton's XIX Corps thus slips from Pithiviers (at the link with the Belgians) towards Montargis and Nemours and then, in the evening, advances towards Courtenay and Château-Renard. He therefore uses part of the road to Sens, at the risk of disrupting the progress of the Belgian I Corps, which is advancing on his left. But Patton doesn't care - he knows that the Belgians' objective is to regroup all their forces and then march home. So that is not his problem - on the other hand, what interests him is the road to the Rhine via Troyes, Saint-Dizier and Metz. The rest is secondary. The Belgians can take comfort in the fact that we're going to Sens before them.
Of course, Middleton won't make it alone. In the evening, Leonard Gerow, who is still being scolded, receives a formal order to head east as quickly as possible with his V Corps, in order to deploy in the Sézanne sector, to the left of XIX Corps.

15th Allied Army Group
7th US Army, Loire Valley
85th Infantry Custer, Poitiers
- 'Sergeant First Class Marvin McFly was no coward, and he wouldn't let anyone say that to his face without getting a well-deserved punch in the face. He'd left a kid, George, at home, and he certainly didn't want George to think his dad was a bum or had a bad liver. But he had to admit that, when Lieutenant Brown had taken the platoon staff with him to try the local specialities while the mechanics worked on their trucks and the armourers on their Garands, he had panicked a little when the Frenchie in front of him had brought a tray full of... snails. Had they been frogs' legs, he wouldn't have been surprised. It wasn't for nothing that the Tommies called the French Froggies, after all. But snails, that was really strange. Marvin had eaten real camel meat in Algeria and cheese eaten with worms in Provence: the first time out of curiosity, the second time after losing a bet (he'd never be caught eating Corsican cheese again!). But snails were something new. The lieutenant had strange ideas all the time, and he didn't really know what to make of the fact that he tasted the gastropods with "Great Scott"! The proprietor seemed delighted to have a dozen Californians full of money ready to raid his stocks, and Marvin plucked up the courage to stick his spade into the animal's shell. A sort of fragrant meat came out and he put it in his mouth before swallowing it quickly. Then, imitating the chief, he took a gulp of wine and sighed. In the end, it wasn't as bad as all that. It wasn't bad at all, with the aftertaste of parsley. For his part, Sergeant Howard Tannen seemed to be holding up a snail, reluctant to taste it. The meal was quickly dispatched, however, and the troop headed back to the barracks on full stomachs, where the Privates were still bothering themselves. Marvin had to break up one or two fights that looked like they were about to start. He was more effective on other natives of his town, Hill Valley, but his stripes were enough to put any idiot on duty back on the straight and narrow. Any idiot... except for Sergeant-Guide Tannen, apparently: just half an hour after curfew, he had wanted to get away to visit the merrymakers. The sergeant in question was crossing the trench separating the camp from the rest of the town when Marvin found him on his rounds.
- Tannen, get out of that trench and back in your tent, we're not here for a good time.
- What's the matter, McFly? What's it to you?
- Your son Biff's waiting for you back home, Tannen. Don't make him the son of a cuckold.
- You know I always hated that smart-ass face of yours, McFly? Why are you such a pain in my ass? Are you afraid that one of the brass or that Kraut Brown will check up on me and raise a stink?

Tannen knew perfectly well how to manipulate him, Marvin had to admit. And so he let the incurable platoon sergeant-guide go. It wasn't until the next morning that Tannen's throat was found slit in an alley by who knows who. He must have been vying for a girl's favours a little too insistently, and one of those notorious Resistance fighters had corrected him. In any case, that was the version that had been retained by the MPs. The affair had escalated: the officers had had to stifle and calm Tannen's friends, who had had to be dispersed to other units to prevent a coordinated reaction. And Marvin, who felt very stupid at the time, was sent back to the rear and then home. As Tannen would have said, at heart he was a failure, like half his family. He died in an accident in the early 1950s, leaving behind a son who had just started at school. Some people accused Sergeant Tannen's brother of wanting to avenge him."
Based on an account by veterans of Hill Valley, California, 1954.

Operation Marguerite
Burgundy and Franche-Comté
- Aimé Sudre's 1st DB leaves Langres, to begin an advance towards Val-de-Meuse - well, once it has crossed the Marne at Bannes (which is neither long nor difficult). On the left, Henri de Vernejoul's 5th DB is already advancing towards Dampierre and Nogent, in terrain that is unfortunately not too favourable. The Nazi KGs have returned, just as biting as the day before, with a heavy rainfall that prevents air support and hampered reconnaissance. Faced with this situation, and despite the fact that the strategic situation is still very favourable, the French army is now playing it safe - contenting itself with tests and adjustments, with reservations and while waiting for better circumstances.
At the same time, Jean Rabanit's 3rd DB arrives in sight of Vesoul, pushing back a 39. ID (Franz Krech), which really sees no point in sacrificing itself for a verlorenes Loch. The French enter the town with little or no fighting (a delaying ambush at the Transmarchement crossroads...) and take it in less than two hours. Their tanks roll up the rue Paul-Morel and then the avenue Pierre-Laval***** and pass in front of the town hall****** to the cheers of the inhabitants, forming a magnificent impromptu parade that local photographer René Larcher immortalises for posterity. A Nazi flag is burnt and the troops of the Republic deploy between Scye and Comberjon. For its part, the 83rd DIA (Eugène Mordant) pushes back the debris of the 91. Luftlande ID (Wilhelm Falley) - which melts further and further in the heat of the skirmishes that followed - beyond the N19, in the vicinity of Arbecey.
Then there is Besançon... Here, Gustav Wilke's 5. Fallschirmjäger is still holding on to the Saint-Vit sector against all odds. The fighting is long, fierce and hard. But Jean-Marie Etcheberrigaray is not worried. He has time on his side. And he also knows that the 3rd BMLE Veroia-Tripolis (Guy Le Couteulx de Caumont) has begun to infiltrate deeply along the banks of the Doubs, soon moving towards the Abbans-Dessous loop to catch the enemy from the rear. With, in addition, the 13th DBLE Narvik-Límnos (Jacques de La Bollardière) on the left of his 10th DI, he would be fine... The Germans cannot win.

WestHeer
Damage control
Feste Alvensleben (Metz)
- On this once again rainy spring evening (what luck! there is no risk of a bomb hitting your desk!), General-Feldmarschal Gerd von Rundstedt takes stock of the situation, in preparation for the progress report he has to send to the OKH. Unsurprisingly, the situation of his Westheer - and more particularly of 'his' HeeresGruppe G, as HG D, for northern France, is now under Erich von Manstein - is truly catastrophic. The field marshal is hard pressed to find words that would convey the facts and the essence of his thinking without sounding like a dangerous defeatist.
In the north? HeeresGruppe D has basically lost the entire 7. Armee of the late Friedrich Dollmann, between annihilation on the battlefield and confinement in the Atlantic ports. Hans von Salmuth's 15. Armee, which has already detached and, so to speak, lost one of its four ArmeeKorps as well, is unable to make up for lost time. The PanzerGruppe West - which is notoriously inadequate and has already been badly worn down by the fighting - is of course unable to step in. Admittedly, with the arrival of Manstein, all this is no longer exactly his problem - but nevertheless, Rundstedt is still in charge of the whole front, and he has to pretend to ask his subordinate for the means to perform the miracles he was - apparently - accustomed to.
So he redeploys all the troops in garrison: Pas-de-Calais (of course), Belgium (too) and even Holland. The authorities in charge will just have to find other guards for their restless populace. And even... At the rate at which the Anglo-Saxons are advancing, and while all this is being put in place, Rundstedt doubts that the Somme can be defended. With no real armoured fist here, the stopping battle would probably take place towards the Belgian border, along the region's canals - ideally the one from Aire to La Bassée.
So there are no panzers for Manstein - because things are no better in the south. Hans von Obstfelder's 1. Armee disappeared, so to speak, except for a panzer division and a few infantry elements. The 19. Armee under Leo Geyr von Schweppenburg, badly battered and now reduced to 40% of its theoretical potential, faces a new French offensive on its own, obviously directed at the Moselle, no doubt in coordination with the Yankee advance along the Loire. And of course, here too, Rundstedt has no immediately available reserves to send.
In practice, the Allies have succeeded in destroying the Westheer in France in a single major amphibious operation in Normandy, well coordinated with their actions in the south and with Lüttich's disastrous attempt. It would undoubtedly have been necessary to withdraw as soon as it became clear that the Normandy landings were impossible to repel... Looking back, it was clear beyond all doubt!
Come on, the past is the past. What's done is done, you don't cry over spilt milk and all that sort of thing. In any case, Rundstedt is not one to butter fish - so let's get to work, and with rigorous professionalism.
Left wing first. Here, von Schweppenburg can only give ground - in any case, with the huge gap in the centre between Paris and Nancy, he cannot risk being surrounded. His army therefore withdraws step by step to... let's say south of Nancy (not Metz, the Marshal has just moved there, and besides, Metz is the Reich!). The French are pissed off - but they're also tired, that's for sure, drunk perhaps on their victories, achieved thanks to Anglo-Saxon Jewish weapons.
Ah, the Americans, of course - they're certainly going to make a dash for him through the Champagne region, via Troyes. If they succeeded - and if they manage to join forces with the French - the Ruhr and the heart of the Reich itself would be threatened. This prospect logically leads Gerd von Rundstedt to plan to dispatch all available valuable reinforcements to the 'Friends' - essentially the two SS PanzerKorps that have been sent to him from Poland and whose arrival now seems imminent. Playing on the stretching of the enemy's supply lines, the terrain and the enemy's probable recklessness, the Marshal can see himself setting up a major ambush towards Verdun and Toul. Not an operation on the scale of Fredericus II, of course - the Westheer does not have the resources. But it would be enough to calm everyone down and hopefully make it to the autumn by holding the Rhine.
Obviously, such arbitration will lead HG D to fight alone. Well, let Manstein manage! Privileged, once disgraced favourite of the Führer, having lost millions of square kilometres conquered in the East, no one would begrudge him northern France. As long as he keeps Belgium and the coal mines - that must be within his grasp, no? Of course, the Westheer will send him reinforcements. But once the most critical situation has been resolved - i.e. the Watch on the Rhine.
It can work, it has to work. Unless, of course - but it won't be in his report - the Allies still have an unexpected ace up their sleeve. In any case, the summer will be tough - "we won't see each other this young again". Then come autumn, winter, the Volksgrenadier, miracle weapons and all that nonsense... For the rest, wait and drink tea. That's the spirit. Something tells Rundstedt that we'll be drinking a lot of tea in Germany in the years to come.

Alps campaign
Operation Suzette
Alps
- While the situation remains unresolved in the Echapour sector, the 13th BCA, with exceptional air support from the 3rd EC from Corsica, manages to drive a wedge into the Fascist lines by taking the Grand Truc and the Col du Chaput. In itself, this news is not catastrophic for the Italians, who hold the entire descent and the two exits from the ridge under their fire, but there is something else. To the south, after a night approach, the high mountain shock company of the 15th BCA infiltrates and manages to take the Crêt d'Ormon by surprise, threatening Saint-Jean d'Arves. In the long term, the threat to the rear of the Brescia battalion is real, so the Monterosa will have to find a way of sending reinforcements to this sector.
Further south, although a counter-attack drives back the Alpins of the 24th BCA on the Pisse stream, the Chatons refuge is still held by the French.
Finally, in the Briançon sector, the Italians do everything they can to prevent access to the valley. A counter-attack by the 2nd Regiment fails at the foot of the Col de l'Eychauda. By contrast, the offensive by the 7th BCA stalls in the Saint-Jacques Prelles sector, with the Alpini holding firm on the heights overlooking the hamlet.

o1DIZpi.gif

French front: 21/05 to 31/05

* Renowned future playwright.
** OTL, Captain Douglas-Home refused to take part in the aftermath of the assault. He was stripped of his rank and expelled from the army.
*** Agreeing, for example, with Confederate General D.H. Hill at Malvern Hill: "It's not war, it's murder!" - the Pole was undoubtedly unaware of this reference.
**** J.R. Coleridge again: "The street was lined with enthusiastic Frenchmen cheering the company. Some brought gifts, others gave news about the Germans, others wanted help for the Maquis, others cried, but everyone was very excited. (...) When the staff arrived, the civilians got organised. The flags were taken out, the wine was brought out of its hiding places and all the fruit had been picked. (...) It took a strong heart to refuse the fifteenth or sixteenth glass offered, all of different drinks. (...) It had been a beautiful day and we didn't realise how wonderful it had been until it was time to stop and think about what it meant". So much so that the British major called Beauvais "the country of the upside-down world".
***** Formerly boulevard de Besançon, now avenue du général Rabanit...
****** The mayor appointed by the NEF, Paul Heynes, was arrested but released the next day without charge.
 
Last edited:
21/05/44 - Balkans
Balkan campaign
Operation Plunder - Teatime
Valleys of the Sava, Drina and Danube
- All the modest attention the world still pays to Yugoslavia is focused on the Sarajevo sector, but that's not why Field Marshal Montgomery has forgotten what the Empire expects of him. And today, since the Franco-Greeks are willing to take care of contingencies, Monty is embarking on a vast inspection tour prior to the resumption of operations towards Lake Balaton, which he hopes will be imminent.
Churchill has succeeded in getting the Americans to give him a clean bill of health for his management of this thankless theatre of operations - it is a question of not disappointing him. It's true, there's still the irritating matter of the kinglet of Belgrade to deal with. But lately, his regime has been showing clear signs of weakness - even the beginnings of a return to discipline. Peter II is bending painfully but not breaking! That's good. So, given that all this will soon be settled, the imperial army should be ready to move forward again as soon as the order is given. Everyone knows that inaction is bad for soldiers. What's more, with what's happening in France and the Carpathians, it's likely that the Huns will soon be forced to withdraw troops from the region and send them elsewhere. Which is certainly excellent news!

Operation Vremya Tsvetov (Time of Flowers) - White corollas and poppies
Sarajevo region
- It's the end of the road for what remains of the units of the 1st Soviet Airborne Corps that were dropped on Yugoslavia in the face of all odds. They disappear here as formed units, after four days of fighting. Their only hope - air support - has been dashed by foul weather.
The Waffen-SS of the Prinz Eugen and Nederland are everywhere. They are still short of manpower because of the operations underway around the Sarajevo basin, which saved the day for many paratroopers. The Nazis cannot claim to be chasing them across all the hills in the region. By the way, the Axis has been well aware for three years of the region's suitability for small-scale warfare...
On the other side, the Titist and allied efforts - still not as well coordinated as they should be - cannot hope to rectify a catastrophic situation. Alexander Rumyantsev, who personally commands only two hundred able-bodied men, admits with a heavy heart that it would be impossible for them to join the Titist lines as a group - it is already too late for that. He therefore orders the dispersal of the groups with whom he is still in contact - every man for himself to slip through the fingers of the fascists (obviously). Personally, he is going to head north with his men towards the mountains of the Brezovik sector - in the opposite direction to the last few days, but he is trying to lure his adversary in this way...
Meanwhile, in Moscow, the AVNOJ military attaché, General Velimir Terzić, is cordially invited by his hosts to urgently relaunch Partisan actions towards the famous basin. The Soviet Union, which has already given so much to its Yugoslav comrades, is naturally counting on the support of the Titists to transform Time of Flowers into a resounding victory. The Red Army can hardly do otherwise anyway - we no longer even have contact with the paratroopers lost in Bosnia...
.........
"We made slow progress from Tarčin: four to six kilometres a day as the crow flies, and we weren't birds! And we weren't birds... Following the wooded relief somewhere to the south of Pazarić, we finally found ourselves more or less stuck below a cliff, which led us eastwards, following the natural course of the valley. Good call - it was the road to Mount Igman. Bad move - it also led us, inevitably, towards a bottleneck, and therefore towards likely fascists and inevitable fighting.
However, from the hill that served as our observation point, we didn't see any SS coming at first. Nikolai, pointing his index finger at the surrounding landscape of small villages, exclaimed: "Titists approaching!" He didn't have particularly good eyes - it was just that our local comrades were clearly taking a bravura pleasure in marching with the red flag in front of them. Well... that was satisfying. Maybe we were going to make it after all - with our broken legs, empty cartridge belts, empty stomachs and four days of almost non-stop fighting and marching.
Unfortunately, rest wasn't exactly around the corner. Under our stunned binoculars, the Partisans suddenly came under a deluge of fire: mortars, machine guns and other automatic weapons... The SS were in ambush, and they were charging! With the help of several half-tracks, one of which was equipped with a flame thrower. I exclaimed: "Let's take them out from here! It's true that I still had the sniper rifle I'd snatched from the enemy, with about twenty bullets in it. Not enough to change the course of a battle, it's true. But more than enough to rip the heads off one or two heavy weapons operators and a few other Nazis, with the help of the rest of my squad that nobody had seen coming.
Bang, that MG 42 sniper! Boom, that overconfident NCO with a machine pistol!
The Fascist assault, powerful as it seemed, began to hesitate. Mortar shells fell in spaced salvos, always in the same place, drawing a deadly curtain between the two sides. The black-crossed machines zigzagged, even retreated. They too must have lost quite a few people over the last few days...
Bang, my shot just missed the knee of an infantryman poorly hidden behind his low wall! Probably not having understood where it was coming from (after all, the enemy is in front, not on the left!), he straightened up and ran towards another shelter, without giving me time to rearm and fire.
Well, we were still going to have to get down - it was only a matter of time before they spotted us, went around us, flushed us out and slaughtered us, the way things were going! We made our way along the road, hoping that the Titists would understand who we were and not immediately spray us with lead. Amusingly, on the way we found another of our enemy's mortars, with two servants (goodbye) and three shells (no more!), which we were going to try and put to good use. Then came the artillery, which may have been Greek and capitalist, but was certainly very timely, dropping a volley of projectiles on our little battlefield to calm everyone down.
Dismounting, signs of recognition, weapons clearly slung over their shoulders, arms at their sides. "We're surprised". "We are delighted". "We smile too. But they were still surprised to see so few of us and so poorly equipped. I would later learn that it was an elite troop of the regime: the 37th "Sandzak" Division*. "Thank you," we were told, "we'll try to get back to Group A". Not our business. And we didn't have the means to help them either.
As we crossed the lines to head east for a hot meal (and a shower, who knows?), we spotted large flashes of lightning in the distance to the north. Since 1942, I'd learned to recognize large explosions. "What's this?" asked Dimitri, "This is shit...". But we'd apparently found the support we needed."
(Testimony of Sergeant Victor Bondarenko quoted in Robert Stan Pratsky, La Libération de la Grèce et des Balkans, Flammarion, 2005)

Operation Veritable - The siege of Sarajevo and Operation Ratweek
Sarajevo region
- Steel falls steadily on the small Bosnian capital, in canon with the showers that wash away the dust raised by the explosions. Ratweek continues to eat away at the defences of the Waffen-SS, slowly but with energy and determination. It wasn't a deluge of shells, though - the French 2nd Army has to supply two or three army corps via the back roads of Bosnia...
From west to east, the fierce melee continues. Around the sources of Bosnia, the 1st "Proletarian" Corps (Koča Popović, Mijalko Todorovic) and the 3rd "Bosnian" Corps (Kosta Nađ, Osman Karabegovic) - reinforced by the 37th "Sandzak" Division - are still facing a large part of the 13. SS-Freiwilligen Gebirgsjäger Rgt Artur Phleps (SS-Standartenführer Ernst Deutsch). The latter formation is still dangerously stretched along the southern edge of the town, and also has to secure its rear. However, it is reinforced by several units from the 105. SS-StuG Abteilung (SS-Hauptsturmführer Mühlenkamp) as well as elements of the 7 SS-Panzergrenadier Rgt (Alfred Wünnenberg) - which have to take over from the Nederland, which is busy chasing the Soviet paratroopers, to the extent of its responsibilities and strength. Like the Partisans, the Schutzstaffel are playing a shell game - except that they are pretending to hold a line!
All this confusion under Mount Igman allows the Titists to attempt to overrun from the south, in the Zujevina valley, towards Tarčin. These are usually repulsed by ad hoc motorised KGs - but Charalambos Katsimitros's 13th Infantry Division, which began to install a few 105 mm batteries on the slopes of the mountain, does not fail to make the SS pay the price for their efforts.
Further east, the retreat of the 14. SS-Freiwilligen Gebirgsjäger Rgt Reinhard-Heydrich (SS-Standartenführer August Schmidhuber) yesterday certainly prevented the 12th "Vojvodina" Corps (Danilo Lekic Spaniard, Stefan Mitrović) from infiltrating the town. Now firmly established in the Lukavica sector, with the SS fighting with their backs to the Miljacka - or not far from it... - Spaniard's men begin to push together with the 9th and 19th 'Dalmatian' Divisions - but also with Colonel Thrasyvoulos Tsakalotos' Greek 3rd Mountain Brigade! - to capture the positions at Donje Međuše and finally clear the foothills of Mount Trebević. By nightfall, the task is far from complete, of course.
On the other side of the basin, the Greek 6th Mountain Brigade (Colonel Pafsanias Katsotas) maintains firm pressure against the 8. SS-Panzergrenadier Rgt (Walther Schimana), with modest - but still energetic - support from the 20th and 26th 'Dalmatian' Divisions.
In short, for the moment, the edifice is still standing... mainly because Vasileios Vrachnos's 1st Greek ID is still coming down from its mountain along the Lujbina and the allied air force is absent - but all the same, is it really reasonable to claim to be defending this insignificant town against all odds against two 'regular' army corps and a mass of terrorist auxiliaries? Sarajevo is suffering... it is also beginning to cost a great deal of money, and something tells Friedrich-Wilhelm Krüger that there is more to come. His daily report to Walter Krüger is sure to make this clear.
.........
Mostar region - Last-ditch effort by Peko Dapcevic's 2nd "Shock" Corps, which once again sends "its" 2nd "Proletarian" Division to attack the Potoci crossroads, trying to outflank the 27. Waffen-Gebirgsjäger Rgt (SS-Sturmbannführer Desiderius Hampel)'s defences in the rain. The SS are not far from being as numerous as the Partisans, although obviously more spread out - as far as Konjic, again because of those damn Bolshevik paratroopers.
Obviously, Dapcevic - who is no fool - has learned from his failures of the previous days. So he spends the day trying to infiltrate the Dobrč and Vrapčići sectors - even lower than Kutilivač! - through the local rocky massifs and caves. To no avail. In the evening, the partisan leader announces to Milovan Đilas that, as the person in charge of Dalmatia on behalf of the AVNOJ, he is throwing in the towel. Temporarily, of course.
.........
"The last few days of passivity and rest suited us fine - Delta filled up on ammunition, polished up its gear and watched the mechanics polish their beloved M3s. On the Pentagram side, things were still tough. The hangover of bad days, the hangover of the day after a party, when disappointed hopes end up at the bottom of the most ordinary bed, with a tenacious smell of raki mixed with that of perspiration and badly digested food. A hangover, really.
Nikos: "It'll be good for them. Lately, it's as if we weren't welcome any more. You'd think they were planning to go all the way to Berlin on their own."
Me: "Oh, I don't really want to go with them. But it's always better to be accompanied. And it's always better to have them with us than in front of us. Even if lately... "
For sure, the country had suffered. But we had all suffered. And it wasn't by playing the perfect little Communist that we were going to go home. For the sake of argument, I concluded: "We don't have to love each other!" And that was before I went to get some grease for my Thompson.
(Markus Amynthe - War machines - Memories of the Bosnia Campaign, Kedros éditeur via LGF, 1993)

Aerial warfare
Over the Balkans
- Total absence of air activity on the Balkan front - the weather is too bad, and according to the weather forecast it will last for at least another two days.

AVNOJ
The fight is back on!
Croatia (west), Lika-Senj
- Relative calm in the sector, with Ivan Brozovic's I Croatian Corps increasingly demotivated and full of doubts (especially now that some of those opposite are openly reaching out to him...), mainly due to the extent of its losses and the lack of ammunition. After its tumble of the previous day, the Osijek ID (Emil Radl) decides to wait wisely for the maneuvers of the 1st Mountain Division (Matija Čanić), on its right at Srb and towards Mazin, before setting off again to attack Otrić. As for Colonel Mirko Greguric's 2nd Vrbaska ID, it is still stuck on the Krupa climb, in rain that floods everything, crumbles the rocks and makes the slopes slippery....
In short, for the NDH army, it is: "I can't wait to keel over!" A German liaison officer (there are still some left!) comments acidly: "When the weather's fine, they go into hiding, when it rains, they're tired, and in between, they never have what they need". Decidedly, the German army, which has invested so much - from its point of view... - in the Ustase, finds itself badly rewarded for its efforts. And it is beyond exasperation.
Opposite him, Andrija 'Fatty' Hebrang is still calmly playing for time - the partisan leader sees the front line gradually advancing towards him, and he knows perfectly well that every day that passes strengthens him. So much so, in fact, that he is clearly toying with the idea of taking the initiative again with an offensive in the Knin and Split sector, taking advantage of the next allied movements. Finally... once comrade Petar Drapšin has given him back the 13th 'Primorje-Gorski Kotar' Division, still stuck in the Žumberak mountains following the disastrous Karlovac affair. Hebrang always wants to do the right thing and always will - but he also has to be methodical, because people don't play well with him. Fortunately, the capitalists are supplying him!

Croatia (north-west) - In the Glina sector, the 33rd 'Croatian' Division (Josip Antolovic, Uroš Krunić) is beginning to recover a little from typhus - it is possible that, in a few days' time, the epidemic will finally be over. The disease cost the 10th "Croatian" Corps dearly. And Vladimir Matetić, who had no doubt never imagined that he would suddenly have to take over such a vast sector with such a small number of troops (around 4,000, no more!), does not really see where he could go without putting himself in serious danger.
To the north-west, it was Karlovac and Zagreb - as our Slovenian comrades can testify, it is like kicking a tiger in the backside. To the south-east, then, towards Banja Luka via Prijedor? That's a long way, leading directly to the German rear - and what's more, the troops of the 4th and 11th 'Croatian' Corps are in a much better position to follow that route... well, as far as Matetić knows. To the south-west is the Knin pocket, held by Andrija Hebrang. There's no point - that just leaves the north-east, which would bring the 10th Corps closer to the Sava valley, for example via the towns of Petrinja and Hrvatska Kostajnica. But for this to happen, the troops of the 10th Corps have to be ready and assured of their rear by their comrades in the Knin sector. Messengers are sent, of course, but it would be some time before they receive a reply.

Extension of the field of operations
Višegrad (Western Bosnia)
- The liberation - announced or in progress - of a large part of Bosnia and Dalmatia naturally leads the AVNOJ to expand its numbers. In this case, it is reinforcing its recent 16th 'Muslim' Shock Brigade (Salim Ćerić, Muhidin Begić) with two new battalions, yet to be formed, but which will eventually double the ranks of the small elite formation. For the time being, it is held in reserve to the east of Sarajevo, behind Vicko Krstulović's 8th Dalmatian Corps. But it is eager to prove its worth.

Wehrmacht
New general
Doboj
- At the XVIII. GAK, what remains of 162. ID - still positioned in defence of a thankless territory on the banks of the Bosnian river - changes commanders. Not that there is much interest in this division at OKW: Fortner, who had simply reached the age limit, is transferred to the FührerReserve before a probable retirement that would conclude an inglorious career devoted mainly to the occupation of the Balkans.
.........
"Johann Fortner, 1884-1946. German officer from the Rhineland who joined the 5th Royal Bavarian Infantry Regiment Großherzog Ernst Ludwig von Hessen on July 6th, 1903 as a flag bearer. Promoted to lieutenant on 28 October 1912.
On August 1st, 1914, as aide-de-camp in the same regiment, he left for the Western Front. Promoted to captain on January14th, 1916, he was company commander from January 29th. On September 15th, 1916, he was taken prisoner by the British and released on November 8th, 1919.
On January 9th, 1920, he joined the staff of the 23. Reichswehr-Brigade and commanded the 46th Infantry Rgt. However, on 24 September 1920, he was released from his service and transferred to the police, with an equivalent rank. On 1 October 1935, he was reintegrated into the army as a colonel and commanded the Wehrbezirks-Kommando Kassel I - the military police district of Kassel and Hofgeismar, in Hesse. From 1 July 1939, he was Director of Training in Ladeck (Tyrol). From May 3rd, 1941, he worked with the 718th Infantry Division as a liaison officer with the police and repression forces, as the division was engaged in Yugoslavia as an occupying force. On June 1st, 1941, he was promoted to the rank of Major General and on November 1st, 1942 to the rank of Lieutenant General - on both occasions for his outstanding services. On April 7th, 1944, he took command of the 162. ID, engaged on the flanks of the Sava defences in northern Bosnia, replacing General von Niedermayer, who had been doubly disgraced by the obvious failure of his Asian auxiliary fads in the Heer and the consequences of Valkyrie.
This was a new interim command, pending the appointment of a more competent commander. On 21 May, Fortner was transferred to the Führer's reserve and finally released from military service on July 31st, 1944.
Captured at home by the Allied forces and extradited to Yugoslavia, he was sentenced to death in the famous Sarajevo trials and hanged on the spot on February 16th, 1946".
(Robert Stan Pratsky - Dictionnaire de la Seconde Guerre Mondiale en Méditerranée, Flammarion, 2008)
.........
Fortner's replacement, Heygendorff, is undoubtedly more interesting: born into a large family**, a soldier since August 22nd, 1914, a military attaché in the USSR until May 3rd, 1942, he helped form and then command the Freiwilligen Stamm-Division, of sinister memory. Here he finds the culmination of five years of struggle for a regime that now openly disavows its panslavic convictions (formerly expressed in his work for the Osttruppen units) and which has always held his noble origins in contempt (now saddled with the contemptuous label "international men"). In other words, it's not exactly a promotion...
But then, the Osttruppen have shown their mediocrity since the Provence landings last year. And they are less and less useful to the Reich, for obvious reasons. In any case, in this month of May 1944, the Heer no longer has that many divisions to command... so!

New strategy
2. SS-Gebirgs-Armee HQ (Keszthely, Hungary)
- Annoyed reports from his subordinates had reached SS-Obergruppenführer Walter Krüger, commander of the 2 SS-Gebirgs-Armee. Krüger tends to agree with them. Keeping three major divisions on the front line in this way, and for nothing (central Bosnia, no less!), and watching them erode under Judeo-Plutocrato-Communist fire, is unacceptable. If the Greeks want Sarajevo so badly, why not give it to them and withdraw as far as Zenica? It is true that, due to the interplay of traffic corridors, this would undoubtedly lead the right wing to redeploy as far as Split, in order to take advantage of the bottleneck formed by the Cetina valley. After all, that's almost a hundred kilometres of coastline...
So what? It's not as if the Allies, benefiting from their naval domination, aren't already forcing the Reich to place a garrison in every port, to prevent landings from happening anywhere. A retreat would allow Krüger to spare his troops and shorten his front while freeing up manpower to do the work of those incapable Croats. From his position in Hungary, Dalmatia and a piece of Balkan rock does not count for much.
So the SS takes up his best pen to send Lothar Rendulic, head of Army Group E in Székesfehérvár, an unambiguous proposal.
"To date, Dalmatia and Bosnia have occupied irreplaceable units in battles resulting in losses that bear no relation to the benefit that the Reich can derive from them.
By evacuating this ungrateful territory with nothing at stake and leaving it, perhaps, to the Greco-French, but more likely to the so-called AVNOJ, we will aggravate the enemy's difficulties in terms of supplies and maintaining order, which should enable us to secure our southern flank for a long time to come. In addition, we will be able to reconcentrate the III. SS-Gebirgs AK, and therefore the redeployment of a large part of the 2. SS-Gebirgs-Armee, for the benefit of operations in Hungary***. Better still, we will increase the risk of dissension between the Anglo-Australians and their terrorist allies - dissension whose devastating effects on our enemies we are already beginning to foresee.
There remains the last aspect of the problem - apparently the most delicate but in reality the simplest to resolve: the NDH of Dr Pavelic, who it is true has given a great deal to defend these territories. In this area as in others, it must be admitted that there are sincere friends and useful friends. The truth is that, in his current state of discredit and decomposition of his military and political forces, Ante Pavelic is no more than the mayor of Zagreb. So we have little interest in worrying about him
."
After a speech like that, it's all over...

Yugoslavia torn apart
Checkmate?
White Palace (Dedinje royal estate, Belgrade)
- After their victory the day before, the British are quick to return to the offensive against the royal power, to finally bring the Serbian government to heel. H.E. Sir Reginald Leeper has received new instructions from London, no doubt even more directive than before, since Peter II seems to be on the verge of becoming reasonable again. He therefore requests an audience with the Sovereign - as quickly as possible, and without necessarily informing his counterpart Roger Maugras.
Admittedly, this is perhaps a little cavalier, after so many joint efforts... but the United Kingdom has no business seeking approval for its actions from anyone, even a valiant and historic partner. And then there is the question of acting quickly - Žarko Popović's conspirators are showing great signs of restlessness. Of course, the French will be informed - but after the event, which will give Marseille the opportunity to complain.
The palace, under the pressure of events, can only agree to the request, for 8am tomorrow. Time enough for the officials concerned to get ready, as there may well be some sport on the grand staircase where the sovereign is receiving guests! As for General Graham Stone, London's representative to the Royal Forces GHQ, he will not be there as his plane has been delayed by the rain. Not that the Yugoslavs mind.

A game that's not really funny any more
Belgrade
- At the same time, General Borivoje Mirković's group is showing some signs of expectation rather than concern. For several days now, their British friends - who always contribute generously to their protection, not to mention their supplies - have been less forthcoming and less transparent than before about their plans. For the time being, these good friends - led by Lieutenant-Colonel R.W.B. Simonds - are confining themselves to saying that they will soon have some news to tell them. Good news, of course!

Franco-Tibetan negotiations
A cave north of Višegrad (residence of Marshal Tito)
- The rain falling on the rocks and flooding the pine forest adds to the sinister look of the mountains in Bosnia, which may have been liberated but is still at war. Roland de Margerie landed last night on a nearby field - the same one that once enabled Tito to escape to the USSR. His Fieseler Storch literally passed between the drops. Given the Frenchman's exhaustion, unaccustomed, it must be said, to the folkloric travels of the region, and given the advanced hour, the AVNOJ royally offers him a rest in a nearby Dinaric house, with its thick ashlar walls, its single room with fireplace and built-in kitchen on the ground floor, its wooden loft-dormitory (the čardak, which is often used as a dormitory) and its two private rooms (sobe) where he spends the night, cared for by a ceramic stove. Underneath is the cellar...
In short, when the Frenchman wakes up, he can't say that he slept badly - or even that he was badly received (the croissants are excellent, but the coffee is a bit strong****!). On the other hand, the place is a far cry from the salons of traditional diplomacy. The General told him: "Succeed or fail, but in any case, do it quickly!" Margerie certainly took this advice to heart, as it would never have occurred to him to spend his holidays here. As luck would have it, a delegation from Ticino came to collect him at 8 o'clock in the morning, to take him to the Marshal.
On arriving at the famous cave, which many Westerners had learnt about after the May 7th, affair, Margerie is struck by the prevailing agitation. The scars of the attack already seem to have faded, and the feverish, intense and noisy activity of a proto-state with its army on the campaign trail has resumed. On the face of it! Because if you look hard enough, apart from the absence of some AVNOJ officials, you can still make out without too much difficulty, with a little attention, here a series of bullet holes, there the scorch of a grenade explosion. Sometimes there are a few crimson stains on the wood of the furniture, the nature of which he suspects. It is against this backdrop that Aleksandar Ranković greets him with the customary rough greeting (the Serb was never keen on diplomats from reactionary countries meddling in other people's affairs), before introducing him to Tito.
First of all, the Marshal does not fail to offer the diplomat his "warm, fraternal and admiring congratulations" on the recent Normandy landings: "A magnificent military display, a decisive blow against our enemies!" - all in rather academic French, albeit with a hint of German accent. Without stumbling over words, the Yugoslav sometimes hesitates, perhaps to take the time to formulate his thoughts carefully. And when he wants to, he translates his exchanges for those around him. Alas, Koča Popović, who speaks even better French, is at the front, facing the Nazi hydra*****. Hail to him and to all the valiant fighters of the AVNOJ!
Oh, well! Conventional mundanities aside, Roland de Margerie has not forgotten why he came: to negotiate, on behalf of the Allies, with the Titists and then the Royal Government, an end to what must now be called the hostilities between them. From this point of view, it must be admitted that the AVNOJ is in a strong position, at least on a national scale. Internationally, however, it's a different story - and the Frenchman has a few tricks up his sleeve. Possible suspension of support for the movement, notably through Horn of Plenty and DESTROMO (without saying it too loudly, however, as we don't want to give the impression of taking the population hostage...). The end of military collaboration around Sarajevo, as part of Ratweek, is also a possibility. A strong reminder of France's very reasonable policy in Yugoslavia - unlike others, it has never too obviously sided with one side, let alone pretended to control it afterwards. It is also a reminder of the efforts made for the common good and in good understanding with the Titist forces, within the framework of Ivan Šubašić's Délégation générale à l'administration des territoires Ygoslaves libérés (General Delegation for the Administration of the Liberated Yugoslav Territories) - without claiming to be a total replacement for a failing civil power, France has here the beginnings of an administration that would perhaps, in the future, if the need arises, enable it to manage militarily the territories for which its 2nd Army remains responsible.
Objectively speaking, it's not much. In any case, it won't be enough if the partisans turn out to be really angry and ready for civil war. This is why, even though Edvard Kardelj has invited him in a very civil manner, Margerie is careful not to speak too loudly, for fear of breaking the fragile thread of negotiations. What's more, he fears (only slightly, but all the same!) that if he spoke too loudly with the Partisans, no one would ever know exactly what had happened to him on the roads of Bosnia.
Fortunately, Tito does not seem to be in a bad frame of mind. Of course, he storms and rails against the "fascist traitors armed by the reactionaries in Belgrade" who had wanted him dead... But the Marshal is careful not to criticise the Karađorđević monarch too personally, "a young cretin who has been sidelined from decision-making and who doesn't see everything that is going on behind his back". It's not certain... but it suits a lot of people. Conclusion: a sincere dialogue should be resumed as soon as possible in complete security with "the former government and what remains of the pre-war institutions". A magnificent profession of faith, not often heard in these parts!
Because Tito has things to propose. He wants to launch an appeal for national unity to the assembled parliamentarians, and on the basis of a new "Popular Front" which he hopes to create imminently. The aim is threefold: harmony, victory and civil peace, as a prelude to elections on terms to be determined. "I have confidence in our people, for war and peace, for the present and the future!"
Faced with this salvo of unexpected announcements - he had come here in a position of negotiator, not conciliator! - Roland de Margerie is careful not to raise too many objections. However, on the subject of the address to the country's driving forces, he has a few doubts: doesn't the 1931 constitution stipulate somewhere that speaking before the national representation is reserved for ministers and hand-picked civil servants******? And what exactly is he proposing? A law*******? Against the King's wishes, to deputies and senators who have sworn loyalty to him********?
All legally relevant arguments - but dismissed out of hand by Josip Broz. The 1931 Constitution has already been violated on numerous occasions by the current monarch. And then, are we really at the stage of technical arguments, when history is knocking on the door of a new nation in the process of reorganisation? "You, the French, I do believe that you freed yourselves from your old rules, which were so... anarchic, four years ago, weren't you? Tools are made to be used - otherwise they have to be thrown away. Who can claim today that the pre-war mandates, born of Alexander's constraints and terror, have any value today? They are legal, it's true. But we have the People with us! The Nation must be with the People, not against them. Several parties have already understood this, it seems to me. Others will follow! What's more," he adds with a big white smile, "the AVNOJ already represents the Nation. Our membership figures are clear: 44% Serbs*********, 30% Croats, 10% Slovenes, 5% Montenegrins and 2.5% Bosnians and Macedonians. You can see that the Serbs are with us!"
And finally he concludes: "You have to help me. It's in all our interests. Everyone knows that the Marshal likes to listen to himself talk, even if it is rarely to say nothing."
Broz then takes his guest by the arm with a new, friendly familiarity, and begins to take him on a long tour of the cave, stopping here and there to recount his veteran memories with the glibness of an old warrior. "I lost one of my best friends here, who fell in front of me, for me. I wept for him, if you only knew. But his memory compels me - compels me to do the right thing so that his death is not in vain. And, above all, so that there are no more tragedies like this one." For a moment, the Frenchman perceives a tremor in the man's voice. Is it genuine emotion? An unpleasant memory? A very good actor? All three, go figure.
At the exit of the cave, on a small stone path, a stele has been erected in memory of the glorious defenders, buried together not far away. Naturally, Margerie - like everyone else, of course - bows his head in tribute and respects the minute's silence that follows. "I'm sure you now understand the meaning of the sacrifice that we are all prepared to make here, including myself", proclaims Tito.
Margerie believes he has understood - at least in part. And he asks to be taken to the nearest independent modern communications centre, as he has a few phone calls to make! The Titists pout, pretending not to understand - they have their radios and the channels are safe, at last! So it's Goražde, and the headquarters of the Greek 2nd AC. It's not far: thirty kilometres by car along the Drina.

Operation Horn of Plenty
Port of Piraeus
- Return of the Greek squadron centered around the RHS Ierax. It is entitled to one or two days' rest before, potentially, making the journey again for a new delivery. Well, that will also depend on the general atmosphere and the discussions underway.
In the meantime, air deliveries have been halted - the fault to the bad weather.

The Hebrang affair (continued)
Gospić
- The victorious - if cautious, to say the least - march of the Partisans under his command gives wings to "Fatty" Hebrang. At a meeting of the Zemaljsko antifašističko vijeće narodnog oslobođenja Hrvatske (ZAVNOH or State Anti-Fascist Council for the National Liberation of Croatia, of which he is vice-president**********), Hebrang acts out the following points, to general enthusiasm:
(1) Istria, Rijeka [already no longer called Fiume] and more generally all the Italian possessions in Dalmatia are inalienable parts of Croatia.
(2) Religious education in schools must be guaranteed, as must freedom of the press.
(3) In the interests of efficiency, ZAVNOH immediately orders the establishment of a separate communications network reserved solely for Croatia: the Croatian Telegraphic Agency.
Although these three decisions are taken under Tito's watchful eye, he was not consulted. Nor, in truth, was his entourage. It was not certain, therefore, that the Marshal would approve - especially at a time when he is trying to give his movement a unifying and unifying impetus, as opposed to the chauvinistic tendencies expressed by the Hebrang group. He will soon be informed...

Croatia brought to heel
Zagreb
- Publication in the Official Journal of the New Croatian State of the terms of the imminent conscription for the defence of the Fatherland in danger. The civil servants concerned arequick off the mark! You'd think they have a gun to their heads... In fact, the news will soon be making the rounds of the markets, lounges and bars (there are still some left!), where it will lead to... various movements. Defence of the Fatherland or not, the identity of those who now rule Zagreb escapes no-one.
Of course, the German SS have always been welcome - but now they are everywhere, with their delicate manners imported from the Eastern Front. Now that the AVNOJ is active in the country, it is often the local (and therefore Croatian) population that pays the price. Rumour has it that last week, in retaliation for an attack that claimed the lives of an SS colonel and his driver, Konstantin Kammerhofer personally set fire to every house within a 2 kilometre radius...
The tension between the Croats and these embarrassing guests is growing. Of course, for the time being, it remains diffuse to say the least - you don't insult your protector, especially when he's armed. But the Croatian people are nonetheless feeling a muted resentment, and wondering whether, all things considered, they haven't chosen the worst side - and the losing side too.

* Bondarenko makes a big mistake here: the 37th Division did indeed operate under the control of Koča Popović's famous 1st Proletarian Corps - but it was a reinforcement intended to enable the advance towards Sarajevo. The 'real' Proletarians were fighting further north, for the sources of Bosnia. And the 37th, valiant though it was, was notoriously inexperienced - witness the engagement described by the sergeant.
** His great-grandfather Karl von Heygendorff (1806-1895) was a major general in the Kingdom of Saxony, probably the result of an extramarital relationship between Carl August (1757-1828), Grand Duke of Saxony-Weimar-Eisenach, and the actress Karoline Jagemann. This links him to the Ernestiner family.
*** It's a gross exaggeration, but you have to sell it!
**** Kifles, which are found in Bavaria in a distant form (Schwarzer Kipferl), are perhaps the distant ancestor of French croissants. As for coffee, Margerie is unaware that it was given great honour, given the rarity of the commodity and local customs!
***** He learned it in the Republican prison camps in the Pyrenees, where he remained until the end of 1939.
****** Articles 69 and 70 of the 1931 constitution: "The Senate and the Chamber of Deputies communicate directly only with the ministers. Only senators or deputies, members of the government and government commissioners appointed for this purpose by royal decree have the right to speak in the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies".
******* Article 63: "Bills are introduced, after Royal authorisation, by the various Ministers. The right to propose bills belongs to any member of the National Assembly whose proposal is supported in writing by at least one fifth of the members of the Senate or the Chamber of Deputies".
******** Article 59: "Every Senator or Deputy represents the entire nation. All members of the National Assembly take an oath that they will be loyal to the King, will place above all else the unity of the people, the independence of the State and the integrity of the national territory, will safeguard the Constitution and will be inspired solely by the good of the people".
********* Practically all Bosnian Serbs, but this detail is probably not politically relevant...
********** The President was Vladimir Nazor, a poet and member of the Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts, a romantic spirit whose writings contributed significantly to the popularity of the Partisans and then Tito.
 
Top